Glass JlJ. Book '-1x4- I THE GERMANIA and AGRICOLA, ~^^l AND ALSO SELECTIONS FROM THE ANNALS, OF TACITUS. ENGLISH NOTES, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY. CHARLES ANTHON, LL.D., PROFESSOR OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, NEW YORK, AND RECTOR OF THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. NEW YORK: HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 329 & 331 PEARL STREET, FRANKLIN SQUARE. \ 4, & Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty- three, by Harper & Brothers, in the Clerk's Office ol the District Court o( the Southern District of New York. CONTENTS. Preface v Life and Writings of Tacitus xi Sternma of the Family of Augustus xvii Remarks on the Style of Tacitus xxi Index to Remarks lvii The Germania 1 The Agricola 25 Annals, Book 1 57 " II. 105 " III., Chap. I.-XVIII 151 Notes 163 Geographical Index 353 PREFACE. The " Grermania" and "Agricola" of Tacitus were published, some years ago, by the editor of the pres- ent work, with English notes and other subsidiary matter, as a text-book for the younger classes in our 3olleges. The number of editions through which the volume has since passed affords a very flattering proof, that the mode of annotation adopted in it has been found, when fairly tested, to be the only one that can prove of any real service to the student. It certainly is the only one that can relieve classical in- struction from the opprobrium, under which it too often justly labors, of being little more than a mere ringing of a few unmeaning changes upon the letters and syllables of some academical horn-book. Encouraged by the success which has attended his previous efforts, the editor has been induced to pre- pare a new work, which, while it retains in a con- densed form all that was important in its predecessor, shall at the same time furnish the student with a more extensive course of reading from the same au- thor, and make him still more familiar with the pe- culiarities of the style of Tacitus. With this view, two entire books of the Annals and some portion of a third one have been added to the " Grermania" and " Agricola." Should the system of annotation pur- sued in the part thus added prove acceptable, the ed- Vi PREFACE. itor will, at no distant day, prepare a complete edi- tion of both the Annals and History. The basis of the present work, as far as the end of the First Book of the Annals, is the English edition of Dr. Smith, published in 1840, and of which a re- print appeared in 1850. The notes to Smith's edi- tion are principally selected from the commentaries of Ruperti, Passow, and "Walch, and, as far as they go, are well adapted to the purposes of explanation. It has been the object of the American editor, how- ever, to render these notes still more useful by addi- tional selections from the works of other scholars, and by a more frequent translation of difficult or ob- scure passages. Every obstacle, indeed, of this kind has been honestly encountered, even if the result may not always have proved a successful one. One great defect in the English edition is the omission of almost all special reference to the authorities whence the notes have been obtained. The American editor hag endeavored to supply this deficiency, as far as lay within his power, more particularly in the comment- ary on the " G-ermania." The notes on the " Agric- ola," in the English edition, are pretty much one continuous selection from the excellent commentary of Walch, to which, however, the American editor has added much valuable matter, as well from the same source as from the observations of Hitter and Wex. The notes of Walch on the Agricola consist, in the original G-erman, of more than three hundred closely printed octavo pages, and form one of the most useful commentaries ever published upon any clas- sical author. PREFACE. VH But though important materials have been obtain- ed from the sources just mentioned, others equally val- uable have been procured from the edition of the An- nals by Nipperdey, the notes to which have been translated by the Rev. Henry Browne, and are pub- lished in the series of Arnold's Classics. Nipperdey's work forms one of the collection of Haupt and Sauppe, now in a course of publication from the Leipsic press. His notes, as translated by Browne, have constantly been compared with the Grerman original, and many important errors have been corrected. They have not, however, been slavishly followed in the present work. Their form has very frequently been altered, and their substance has on numerous occasions been material- ly enlarged. Sometimes, again, Nipperdey's conclu- sions have not been admitted, but others have been adopted in their place, which appear more consistent with sound interpretation. Translations are also giv- en, as in the previous part of the work, of all the ob- scure and more difficult passages. The " Remarks on the Style of Tacitus," appended to the English edition, and reprinted in the present work, are translated from the Dissertation of Botti- 3her, " De Vita, Scriptis, ac Stilo Taciti," Berlin, 1834, and form a very excellent introduction to the study of the style and writings of the historian. The Geographical Index was confined in the pre- vious work to the " Grermania." It has now been greatly enlarged, and embraces all that is important, in a general point of view, in the " Agricola," and in that portion of the Annals contained in the present volume. Vlii PREFACE. It remains but to give a list of the different edi- tions of Tacitus, as well as of the other subsidiary- works from which aid has been obtained in preparing this work. 1. Taciti Opera, ed. Brotier, Glasg., 1796, 4 vols., 4to. 2. Taciti Opera, ex recensione Ernesti, ed. Oberhn, Oxon., 1813. 4 vols., 8vo. 3. Taciti Opera, ed. Walther, Hal. Sax., 1831, seqq., 4 vols., 8vo. 4. Taciti Opera, ed. Imm. Bekker, Lips., 1831, 2 vols., 8vo. 5. Taciti Opera, ed. Exeter, Bipont., 4 vols., 8vo. 6. Taciti Opera, ed. Naudet, Paris, 1820, 5 vols., 8vo. (Lemaire's Collect.) 7. Taciti Opera, ed. Valpy (In Us. Delph.), Lond., 8 vols., 8vo. 8. Taciti Opera, ed. Ritter, Cantab., 4 vols., 8vo, 1848. 9. Taciti Opera, ed. Doederlein, Halis, 2 vols., 8vo, 1841-7 10. Taciti Opera, ed. Diibner, Paris, 1848, 12mo. 11. Taciti Opera, ed. Ruperti, Hannov., 4 vols., 1834. 12. Tacitus, erklaert von Nipperdey, Leipz , 1851 (with the notes in English, y Browne, Lond., 1852, 12rno). 13. Phil. Cluveri Germanise Antiquae lib. iii., Lugd. Bat., ap. Elz., 1616, fol. 14. Taciti Germania, vollstandig erlautert von Dilthey, Braunschw., 1823, 8vo. 15. Taciti Germania, ed. Gerlach, Basil., 1835, 8vo. 16. Taciti Germania, ed. Weishaupt, Solod., 1844, 8vo. 17. La Germanie de Tacite, par Panckoucke, Paris, 1824, 8vo. 18. Tacitus's Agrikola, ed. Walch, Berlin, 1828, 8vo. 19. Taciti Agricola, ed. Dronke, Fuldae, 1834, 8vo. 20 Taciti Agricola, ed. Becker, Hamburg, 1826, 8vo. 21. Germany and Agricola of Tacitus, ed. Barker, Lond., 1824. 22. Tacitus's Germany, Agricola, &c, ed. Smith, Lond., 1850. 23. The Germania of Tacitus, by Latham, Lond., 1851, 8vo. 24. Taciti de Vita et moribus Agricolae, ed. Wex, Brunsv., 1852, 8vo. 25. Des C. C. Tacitus sammtliche Werke iibersetzt von Botticher, Berlin, 1834, 2 vols., 8vo. 26. Lexicon Taciteum, scripsit Guil. Botticher, Berolini, 1830, 8vo. 27. Tacite, traduit par Dureau de Lamalle, ed. Noel, Paris, 1828, 6 vols., 8vo. PREFACE. IX 26. La Vie d'Agricola, et des Mceurs des Germains, par M. l'Abbe de la Bleterie, Paris, 1788, 12mo. 29. Germany and Agricola of Tacitus, by John Aikin, M.D., 4th ed., Oxford, 1823, 12mo. 30. Mannert, Geschichte der alten Deutschen, &c , Stuttg., 1829, 8vo. 31. Adelung aelteste Geschichte der Deutschen, Leipz., 1806, 8vo. 32. Menzel, Geschichte der Deutschen, Stuttg., 1837, 4to. 33. Luden, Geschichte der Deutschen, Gotha, 1825, 2 vols., 8vo. 34. Mannert, Geographie der Griechen und Romer (vol. ii. and iii.). 35. Schirlitz, Handbuch der alten Geographie, Halle, 1837, 8vo. 36. Kruse, Archiv. fur alte Geographie, &c, Breslau, 1821, seqq., 12mo. 37. Kruse, Deutsche Altherthumer, Halle, 1824, seqq., 12mo. 38. Klemm, Germanische Alterthumskunde, Dresden, 1836, 8vo. 39. Reichard, Sammlung kleiner Schriften, &c, Giins, 1836, 8vo. 40. Bohmens heidnische Opferplatze, Graber, &c., Prag., 1836, 8vo. 41. Barth, iiber die Druiden der Kelten, Erlangen, 1826, 8vo. 42. Graff, Althochdeutscher Sprachschatz, &c, Berlin, 1834-8, 4 vols., 4to. 43. Du Cange, Glossarium mediae et infimae Latinitatis, ed. Hen- schel, Paris, 1S40, seqq., 4to. 44. Smith's Classical Dictionary, Lond., 2d ed , 1853, 8vo. C. A. Col. College, Sept. 1st 1853. LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS.* "Caius Cornelius Tacitus was probably born in the reign of Neio, but neither the place of his birth, nor the exact date, is known, nor is any thing ascertained of his parentage. There is no reason for supposing that he belonged to the illustrious patrician gens of the Oornelii, nor any evidence of his having been born at Interamna, in Umbria (the modern Terni), as is sometimes stated. The few facts of his life are chiefly collected from his own works, and from the letters of his friend, the younger Pliny. Tacitus was about the same age as Pliny, but the elder of the two. Pliny was born about A.D. 61, in the reign of Nero, which commenced A.D. 54. A passage of the elder Pliny (H. N., vii., 16) speaks of a son of Cornelius Tacitus, the procurator of the emperor in Belgic Gaul. Lipsius concludes that this Cornelius Tacitus was the historian ; but as Pliny died in A.D. 79, it seems hardly probable that the passage can apply to him. It has been conjectured that the procurator was the father of the historian. " Tacitus states that he owed his first promotion to Vespasian, and that he was indebted for other favors to his successors, Titus and Domitian (Hist., i., 1). In the year A.D. 77, C. Julius Agricola, then consul, betrothed to him his daughter ; and the marriage took place after Agricola's consulship. Tacitus does not state what places he filled under Vespasian and Titus, but in the reign of Domitian he in- forms us that he assisted as one of the Quindecimviri, at the celebra- tion of the Ludi Sseculares, which event took place in the fourteenth consulship of Domitian (A.D. 88). At that time he was also praetor (Ann., xi., 11). He was not at Rome when his father-in-law, Agricola, died there (A.D. 93), in the reign of Domitian ; but it is too much to affirm, as some have done, that he was an exile during the time of this emperor. It has already been shown that he was at Rome in A.D. 88. A passage in his Life of Agricola (c. 45) rather leads to the inference that he was at Rome during many of the atrocities which Domitian perpetrated after the death of Agricola, though he had been absent from Rome for four years prior to Agricola's death. On the decease of T. Virginius Rufus, in the reign of Nerva (A.D. 97), ■ Penry Cyclopaedia, vol. xxiii., p. 504, seqq. Xll LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. he was appointed Consul SufFectus, and Pliny enumerates it as the crowning event to the good fortune of Virginius, that his panegyric was pronounced by the Consul Cornelius Tacitus, the most eloquent of speakers. " Tacitus is recorded by his friend Pliny as one of the most eloquent orators of his age. He had already attained to some distinction aa an advocate when Pliny was commencing his career. In the reign of Nerva, Pliny and Tacitus were appointed by the senate (A.D. 99) to conduct the prosecution of Marius Priscus, who had been proconsul of Africa, and was charged with various flagrant crimes. On this occasion Tacitus replied to Salvius Liberalis, who had spoken in de- fence of Priscus. His reply, says Pliny, was most eloquent, and marked by that dignity which characterized his style of speaking (Phn., Ep.,ai., 11.) " The contemporaries of Tacitus were Quintilian, the two Plinies. Julius Florus, Maternus, M. Aper, and Vipsanius Messala. He was on terms of the greatest intimacy with the younger Pliny, in whose extant collection of letters there are eleven epistles from Pliny to Tacitus. In one of these letters (vi., 16) Pliny describes the circum stance of the death of his uncle, Pliny the elder, and the letter was purposely written to supply Tacitus with facts for his historical works It is not known when Tacitus died, nor whether he left any children The Emperor Tacitus claimed the honor of being descended from him, but we have no means of judging of the accuracy of the emperor's pedigree ; and Sidonius Apollinaris (Ep., lib. iv,, ad Polemium) men- tions the historian Tacitus among the ancestors of Polemius, a prefect of Gaul in the fifth century of our era. " The extant works of Tacitus are the ' Life of Agricola,' ' the Treatise on the Germans/ ' Histories/ 'Annals,' and the ' Dialogue on Orators ; or, the Causes of the Decline of Eloquence.' None of his Oratioos are preserved. " The ' Life of Agricola' is one of the earliest works of Tacitus, and must have been written after the death of Domitian (A.D. 96). The Proremium, or Introduction to it, was written in the reign of Trajan, and the whole work probably belongs to the first or second year of that emperor's reign. As a specimen of biography, it is much and justly admired. Like all the extant works of Tacitus, it is unencum- bered with minute irrelevant matter. The life and portrait of Agi icola are sketched in a bold and vigorous style, corresponding to the dig- nity of the subject. The biographer was the friend and son-in-law of Agricola, whom he loved and revered, but he impresses his reader with a profound conviction of the moral greatness of Agricola, his courage, and his prudence, without ever becoming his panegyrist LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. Xlll The ' Life of Agricola' was not contained in the earliest editions of Tacitus. " The l Germany' of Tacitus has been the subject of some discussion as to its historical value. The author does not inform us whence he drew his materials for the description of the usages of these barbari- ans, many of whom could only be known by hearsay even to the Roman traders and adventurers on the frontiers of the empire. The work contains numerous minute and precise details, for which it must be assumed that the writer had at least the evidence of persons con- versant with the German tribes on the frontiers ; and there is nothing in the description of Tacitus which is substantially at variance with what we know of the early Germans from other sources. The sound- est conclusion is, that the picture of the Germans is in the main cor- rect; otherwise we must assume it to be either a mere fiction, or a rnetorical essay founded on a few generally known facts ; but neither of these assumptions will satisfy a careful reader. " The ' Histories/ which were written before the ' Annals,' and after the death of Nerva, comprehended the period from the accession of Galba to the death of Domitian ; to which it was the author's in- tention to add the reigns of Nerva and Trajan (Hist., i., 1). There are only extant the first four books and a part of the fifth, and these comprehend little more than the events of one year, from which we may conclude that the whole work must have consisted of many books. Unfortunately, the fifth book contains only the commence- ment of the siege of Jerusalem by Titus. "'The i Annals' comprehended the history of Rome from the death of Augustus to the death of Nero, a period of fifty-two years, which ended with the extinction of the Julian house in Nero. A part of the fifth book of the ' Annals' is lost; the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, the beginning of the eleventh, and the end of the sixteenth and last book, are also lost. These last portions comprehended the whole reign of Caligula, the first years of Claudius, and the last two years of Nero's 'eign. It is said that the preservation of the historical works oi Tacitus is due to the Emperor Tacitus (Vopisc, Tacit., 10), who caused them to be transcribed ten times a year, and copies to be placed in the libraries. But the works of Tacitus, and more particu- larly the ' Annals,' were neglected during the decline of the empire, and few copies of them were preserved. The first five books of the 1 Annals' were not found till the beginning of the sixteenth century, when they were discovered in the Abbey of Corvey, in Westphalia, and published afrRome, in 1515, by Philip Bervaldus. " The Dialogue on the Decline of Eloquence may have been writ. ten in the reign of Vespasian : it is at least probable that it is an early XIV LIFE AND WRITINGS OP TACITUS work of Tacitus. It has been sometimes doubted if it is by Tacitus, but the style is in favor of the common opinion, though it presents in many respects a marked contrast to the ' Annals,' the work of his mature years. Messala, one of the speakers, attributes the decline of oratory to the neglect of the arduous method of study adopted b j the older orators, who learned their art by attaching themselves to some eminent speaker, and by experience in the actual business of life : in Messala's time, the school of the rhetoricians was the only place of discipline for the young. But Maternus, another speaker, indicates more truly the causes of the decline of eloquence, by a ref erence to the political condition of the Romans, and the suppression of their energies under the empire, a3 compared with the turbulent activity of the Republican period. " The ' Annals' of Tacitus are the work of his riper age. on which his historical reputation mainly rests. Though entitled Annals, and in general sufficiently true to the chronological order of events, the title of Annals conveys no exact notion of the character of this work. The writer moulded the matter of his history, and adapted it to hia purpose, which was not a complete enumeration of the domestic and foreign events of the period, but a selection of such as portrayed m the liveliest colors the character of the Romans. The central figure in this picture is the imperial power, and the person who wielded it, the Princeps, and every event is viewed in relation to him. The no- tion of the Romans of the age of Tacitus is inseparably associated with the notion of the government of one man. The power that had been founded and consolidated by Augustus had been transmitted through many princes, few of whom had distinguished themselves by ability, and some had sullied the purple with the most abominable crimes. Yet the imperial power was never shaken after it was once firmly established, and the restoration of the old Republic was never seriously contemplated by any sober thinker. The necessity of the imperial power was felt, and the historian, while he describes the vices and follies of those who had held it, and often casts a glance of regret toward the Republican period, never betrays a suspicion that this power could be replaced by any other, in the abject and fallen state of the Roman people. It is this conviction which gives to the historical writings of Tacitus that dramatic character which pervades the w T hole, and is seen in the selection of events, and the mode in which they are presented to the reader. It is consistent with this that the bare facts, as they may be extracted from his nar- rative, are true, and that the coloring with which he has heightened them may often be false. This coloring was his mode of viewing the progress of events, and the development of the imperial power LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. XT the effect, however, is, that the reader often overlooks the bare his- torical facts, and carries away only the general impression which the historian's animated drama presents. " Tacitus had formed a full, and, it may be, a correct conception of the condition of the empire in his own time, and the problem which he proposed to himself was, not only to narrate the course of events from the close of the reign of Augustus, but to develop their causes. (Hist., i., 4.) For his * Annals/ at least, he could claim, as he does, the merit of strict impartiality : he lived after the events that he describes, and, consequently, had no wrongs to complain of, no passions or prejudices to mislead him. (Ann., i., 1.) He observes, also, in the commencement of his ' Histories,' that neither Galba, Otho, nor Vitellius had either conferred on him any favor or done him any injury. To Vespasian, Titus, and Dominan he acknowledges his obligations. The reign of Domitian is, unfortunately, lost; but we may collect from the expressions in the ' Life of Agricola' (c. 43, 45, &c.) that the favors which Tacitus had received did not save this contemptible tyrant from the historian's just indignation. " The tone which characterizes the historical works of Tacitus is an elevation of thought which had its foundation in the moral dignity of the writer, and the consciousness of having proposed to himself a noble object. He was a profound observer of character : it was his study to watch the slightest indications in human conduct, and by correctly interpreting these outward signs, to penetrate into the hid- den recesses of the heart. His power of reaching those thoughts which are often almost unconsciously the springs of a man's actions, has, perhaps, never been equalled by any historical writer. Tacitus had lived through a time when the value of the lessons of philosophy had to be tested by their practical application, and his historical stud- ies carried him through a period in which the mass were sunk in sensuality, and the really good and great had no consolation but in the consciousness of their own thoughts. Though he appears to be- long to no sect of philosophers, his practical morality was of the Stoic school, the only school which, in those degenerate times, could sus- tain the sinking spirits of the Romans, and which, even under favor- able circumstances, guided the conduct of the wise Cornelius, the Qoblest man that ever possessed sovereign power. The religious opinions of Tacitus partook of the character of his age : he had no Btrong convictions, no settled belief of a moral government of the world: his love of virtue and his abhorrence of vice were purely moral; they had no reference to a future existence. (Ann., iii., 18; vi., 22.) In one of his earliest productions he hopes, rather than ex- pects, that the souls of the departed may still live, and be conscious XVI LIFE AND WRITINGS OF TACITUS. of what is passing on earth. (Agric. f 46.) But in his latest writings there are no traces that his hopes or his wishes had ever ripened into a belief. 14 The style of Tacitus, especially in his ' Annals,' is the apt expres- sion of his thought: concise, vigorous, and dramatic. He has, per- haps, attained as great a degree of condensation as is compatible with perspicuity; sometimes his meaning is obscured by his labor to be brief. His historical works are especially works of art, constructed on a fixed principle, and elaborated in obedience to it. He loves to dis- play his rhetorical skill, but he subdues it to his dramatic purpose. It is a fault that his art is too apparent, that his thoughts are some- times imperfectly or obscurely expressed, that he affects an air of mystery, that his reflections on events are often an inseparable part of them, and, consequently, the impressions which it is his object to produce can only be rectified by the vigorous scrutiny of a matured mind. Yet those who have made Tacitus a study generally end in admiring him, even for some of those qualities which at first repelled : almost every word has its place and its meaning, and the contrast between the brevity of the expression and the fullness of the thought, as it marks the highest power of a writer, so it furnishes fit matter for reflection to those who have attained a like intellectual maturity. " Tacitus must have had abundant sources of information, though he indicates them only occasionally. He mentions several of those historians who lived near his own time, as Vipsanius Messala and Fabius Rusticus ; he also speaks of the memoirs of Agrippina and oth- ers. The Orationes Principum, the Fasti, the Acts of the Senate, and the various legislative measures, were also sources of which he availed himself. It has been already intimated that the minute de- tail of events was often foreign to the purpose of Tacitus, and, accord- ingly, he is sometimes satisfied with giving the general effect or meaning of a thing, without aiming at perfect accuracy. Thus we can not always collect with certainty from Tacitus the provisions of the Senatus Consulta of which he speaks; and for the purpose of any nistorical investigation of Roman legislation, his statements mast sometimes be enlarged or corrected by reference to other sourc^es, and particularly to the ' Digest.' " STEMMA THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. As the relations of the members of the Augustan family are ex- ceedingly intricate, and a knowledge of them is essential for under standing many parts of Tacitus, a stemma of the family is subjoin- ed, drawn up by Lipsius. C. Octavius, the father of Augustus, was married twice. By his first wife, Ancharia, he had Octavia the elder ; by his second wife, Atia (the daughter of Atius Balbus and Julia, the sister of Julius Caesar), he had Octavia the younger, and C. Octavius, afterward Augustus. It is doubtful from w T hich of the daughters the follow ing progeny springs. XV111 STEMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. I. Octavia was married twxe, and had — «. By C. Mar- | cellus, ' 1. M. Marcellus, in. (1) Pompeia, dr. of Sextus Pompeius, and (2; Julia, dr. of Augustus — had no progeny. Died in his 17th year, B.C. 23. 2. Marcella, the elder, m. twice, and had — a. By M. Vipsanius C Children of names unknown (Suet., Aug Agrippa, \ 63). b. By lulus Anto- f L. Antonius Africa-] « Antonius Africa* Tiins AfrimmnH. f mum ( Artmnl iv ! ^ ATllOniUS AjrXCO* nus ? (Annal., xiv., 46.) t>. By M. An- tonius the Triumvir, nius Africanus, son of the Tri- umvir. nus (Annal.. iv. e I 44), father or un- [ cle of J (See and 1 3. Marcella, the younger. ' 1. Antonia* the elder. { 1. Domitia, m. Crispus Passienus ? By L. Domitius 2. Domitia Lepida. Ahenobarbus. fi M Valerius 1 rc7e ™ , Messallina, Barbatus Mes- 1 ^2^ ' salla emperor. saila - J below.) &. By Ap, Junius ) w ___ « Silanus? j None! 3. Oi. te^ by \ Ne ^°- Qctavia Agrippma. ( Poppaaa. 2. Antonia the young- ? 1. Germanicus, adopted by Tiberius er - B y Agrippina, dr. ? <, h«iow By Drusus, brother of Julia. j bee be * ow * of Tiberius. 2. Livia, or Livilla. m. C. Caesar, and afterward Drusus, son of Tiberius, is betrothed to Sejanus (Annal, iv., 40). '1. Drusus. Betrothed to dr. of Sejanus (An- nal, iii., 29. Su- et., Claud., 27). 2. Claudia. Antonia. m. Pompeius M., killed by Claudius, and Faustus Sulla, 1. Octavia, Betrothed to L. Silvanus, mar. Nero, the em- peror. 2. Claudius Britan* nicus. 3. Claudius. a. By Plautia Ur- gulanilla. b. By JElia Pe- tana. c. By Valeria Mes- sallina. * Tacitus makes Antonia the younger wife of Domitius (Annal., i\\ 41 ; xii., 64). STExMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. II. Augustus had no children by his other wives ; by Scribonia, daughter of L. Scribonius Libo, he had one daughter, Julia. Ju- lia was married three times. fl. By M. Marcellus, son of C. Marcellus and Octavia — had no progeny. ( 1. Caius Casar, adopted by Augustus, m. Livia, sister of German- icus, died A.D. 4. 2. Lucius Casar, adopted by Augustus, betrothed to iEmilia Le- pida, died A.D. ~ b. By M. Vipsa- nius Agrippa. 3. Julia. By L. iEmilius Paulus, son of the Censor. '1. M. Mmilius Lepidus, m. Drusilla, dr. Germanicus. L JEmilia Lepida. Betrothed to Claudius. o< b. By Ap. Junius Silanus. fl. L. Silanus. Betrothed to Octavia, dr. of Claudius. <{ 2. M. Silanus. Proconsul of Asia. 3. Junia Calvin a. m. son of Vitellius. c. By Drusus, son Kr „ I of Germanicus? j^ one - ' 1. Nero, m. Julia, dr. of Drusus, son of Tibe- rius (Anna!., vi., 27). 2. Drusus, m. ^Emilia Lepida (Annal., vL, 40). 3. Caius C^igula. ) 4. Agrippina, By Cn. Domitius, \ Nero. I 5. Drusilla, m. L. Cassius and M. ^Emiliua Lepidus. I 6. Livia, or Livill ra. M. Viniciu3 and Quinc- [ tilius Varus ? 5. Agrippa Postumus, adopted by Au'' *stus, put to death by Ti- berius, A.D. 14. t. By Tiberias, had none. 4. Agrippina. By Germanicus. ' xx STEMMA OF THE FAMILY OF AUGUSTUS. III. Augustus, after divorcing his forme~ wife, Scribonia, married Livia Drusilla, by whom he had no children. Livia, however, had been previously married to Tiberius Claudius Nero, by whom she had two sons, Tiberius, afterward emperor, and Drusus, who was born three months after her marriage with Augustus. 1. Tiberius Nero, adopted by Augustus. a. By Vipsania Agrip- ( pina, gr. dr. of Atti- I Drusus, 11. Ti. Gemellus, killed by Caligula b. By Julia, dr. of ? v*»«« Augustus. 5 None * &. Drusus. By Antonia the ? ~. mi ^ M ^ ycmager. i 8 ** ^^ ofGermani- [2. — Gemellus (An7i.,ii.,8'i',iy., 15) [ cus. J 3, Julia. a. By Nero, ~i son of Ger- V None, manicus. S &. By Rubel-i Rubellrt* lius Blan- ( PlavXia dus (Ann., \ (AnjitiL, s*i, vi., 27). J m. REMARKS STYLE OF TACITUS. REMARK'S STYLE OF TACITUS. TRANSLATEL* FROM THE LATIN OF WILHELM BOETTICHER, Tacitus generally preserved in his language the usage of former writers, and chiefly of the historians; and only departed from it in such a degree as to improve and increase certain peculiarities which the ancient winters sometimes display in single instances, and in which they, too, have mostly followed the language of the poets. It is true, he adopted the usage of his age, and indulged his own pecul iar genius in new constructions, and in the formation of compound words ; but he never, in these instances, transgressed the laws of his native tongue : like a great legislator, who best provides for the com- mon welfare by retaining, on the one hand, the customs of antiquity, while he also employs his own genius in inventing laws which are better and more suited to the demands of his age. There are, indeed, many passages in his writings which are render- ed obscure by a conciseness almost intricate and abrupt ; many which, departing from the common mode of speech, call for much attention in the reader. But just as the milk like exuberance of Livy and the wonderful clearness of Cicero delight the minds of their readers, and gratify them with a pleasure which is presented, as it were, spon- taneously, and obtained by no great labor ; so the brevity of Tacitus, obscure, indeed, but never unpleasing, never impenetrable to the edge of genius — while it calls forth all the reader's strength, and never suffers his mind to be inactive, but always engages him more and more in new efforts to imbibe deeply the loftiest and most beautiful sentiments — fills and pervades with a joy assuredly not in- ferior, nay, imperishable, the minds of those who come to the perusal of the works of Tacitus, not as to thickets bristling with thorns, but as to a consecrated grove, glimmering with a doubtful but holy light Now the laws which Tacitus has followed in the composition Gf his writings, and the sources from which chiefly all those thing3 proceed which constitute the peculiarity of his 6tyle, may be most convenient- ly referred to variety, which we may also call copiousness; to brevity, on which the force of language depends ; and to the poetical complexion * By Mr. Philip Smith, B.A., University College, London. XXIV ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. of his narrative* This three-fold division, therefore, we shall carr^ out in such a manner as, by observing some certain order, to enumer- ate all the peculiarities of" the style of Tacitus, either as examples of the variety, or of the brevity, or of the poetical complexion, by which his style is marked ; but with this restriction, that many peculiarities can not be described in words and brought under rules ; and we think it sufficient to have collected here examples of each kind, and thus to have pointed out to the students of Tacitus the road by which they may arrive at a fuller knowledge of that writer. ON THE VARIETY OF THE STYLE OF TACITUS. Of all writers, Tacitus has taken most pains to vary both single words and the composition of sentences. In this quality he was pre- ceded chiefly by Livy and Sallust. And the care of Livy, in this re- spect, indicates copiousness and exuberance ; but that of Sallust an affectation of antiquity. The reason of this peculiarity Tacitus him- self plainly enough declares. For he says that " his labor was in a restricted space, and inglorious ;" that " the positions of nations, the vicissitudes of battles, the triumphant deaths of generals, interest and refresh the minds of readers; but he had to string together cruel mandates, perpetual accusations, treacherous friendships, the ruin of innocent men, and causes which had the same issue, things strikingly similar even to satiety. "\ It is not, therefore, to be wondered at that, in collecting the me- morials of past events, he should have taken pains to acquire that variety which presented itself spontaneously to the writers of the old republic, in order to avoid burdening and wearying the minds of his readers by expressing in the same words events perpetually recurring. As to the fact that for this very end he used certain ancient forms and words, and interspersed them in his narrative, we know that though he retained as much of all ancient things as was proper and becoming, yet he did not despise the more polished style of his own age.t * But it must be observed that, in many passages, all these qualities are united ; eo that in his very brevity there appear at the same time variety and a poetical complexion. t Annals, iv., 32, 33 : " Nobis in arto et inglorius labor." " Situs gentium, varietale* proeliorum, clari ducum exitus retinent ac redintegrant legentium animum : nos BfiBva jussa, continuas accusationes, fallaces amicitias- perniciem innocentium, el easdem exitu causas conjungimus, obvia rerum similitudine et sadetate." X See the Dialogus de Oratoribus, c. 20 : " Variet compositionem ; nee onuiec cltusulas uno et codem modo determinet." And c. 18 : " Non esse unum ek> qucntiaB vultum," &c ITS VARIETY. XXV The following are examples of his varietv : I. His modes of writing words are various. a. Inrumpere and irrumpere, adstitit and astitit, adlicere and allicere, zdpellere and appellere ; colloqui, colligere, and conloqui, conlectus ; offundere and obfundere ; accelerare, accolere, accursus, and aacelerare, adcolere, adcursus. h. Cotidie and quotidie; promiscus, promisee, and promiscuus, pro- miscue; abisse and abiisse, epistula and epistola; volgus, volnus, voltus, convolsus, revolsus, mavoltis, and vulgus, vulnus, &c. ; and also, in some places, scevom, pravom, alvom, captivom, donativom avonculo, for the common scevurn, pravum, &c. ; tegumen, tegimen, and legmen ; balnece {balnea) and balinece ; claudere and cludere; inclulus and inclitus; quotiens, totiens, viciens, septuagiens, and quoties, toties, &c. ; trans- mittere, transnatare, and tramittere, tranatare ; vinculum and vinclum ; Hercule and Hercle; libido, and once lubido ; altissumus, optumus, op- tumates, proxumus (these examples are found each only once in Tacitus), and altissimus, &c. ; monimentum and monumentum ; decu- mus and decimus, &c. ; urgere and urguere, intellegere and intelligere, oreretur and oriretur, poteretur and potiretur, detractare and detrectare. II. Words are variously inflected. a. Tigranen, Tigranem, Lirin, Turesim; the accusative plural ending in is of participles and adjectives chiefly, less frequently of substantives, is interchanged with the common form ; as, imminentis, omnis, tris, navis ; the genitive which ends in um with the common termination in orum; deum (very rarely deoruni), liberum, posterum (AnnaL, iii., 72), quindecimvirum (Annal. t vi., 12); parentum and parentium. By a poetical usage received from the writers of the Silver Age, we read in Annal., iv., 41, salutantum for salutantium., and several examples of the same kind occur repeatedly. Cai, Cnei, Ccsselli, Patulei, Rubelli, Pacari, but Tiberii, Pompeii, &c. ; di, dit dli, diis, and deis ; quibus, and not less frequently quis. The dative ending in u is very frequent in Tacitus, as well as the common term- ination ; as, luxu, nuru, metu, decursu, cruciatu. Caesar, who uses that form more frequently, generally gives nothing else but magistratu, equitaht, exercitu. b. Heteroclite and defective words : plebes, plebei (gen. and dat.) ; and plebs, plebis, plebi (so in Cicero, Livy, and other former writers) \ juventa, senecta, {senium), poetical words, and juvenilis, senectus (after Livy's example) ; but juvenilis in Tacitus always means youths, ju- venta no less constantly the age of youth ; nouns are both of the first and fifth declension in the nominative (as is usual), in the accusative, 2 XXVi ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. and in the ablative case3: materia and materies, mollitia and mollitiet, duritia and durities (so, also, in Cicero), with an obsolete genitive, AnnaL, iii., 34, multa duritie velerum in melius et latius mutata, un- less it is better to take duritie for the ablative, with ex understood. Oblivio and {Hist., iv., 9) oblivium (the plural oblivia occurs frequent- iy in the poets), obsidio and obsidium (so Varro, Piautus, Sallust), which in Tacitus, indeed, is the same as obses, AnnaL, xi., 10, Metier- daten — obsidio nobis datum. So he uses consortium for the common consortio (as Liv., iv., 5); alimonium, Annal., xi., 16, after Varro's example; but Piautus, Suetonius, Gellius, Apuleius, use alimonia, to use his own words, had destroyed by prosecutions the intercourse of speaking and hear- ing, and recalled the recollection of the well-known ear* of the ty- rant Dionysius, he was- able, by the use of this mode of speech, to ex- press with the greatest propriety and effect many things which be- longed to the wicked arts of tyranny and slavery. b. There is generally a variety of the same kind in describing hidden and secret things. Thus to palam are opposed secreto, intus, domi, per occultum, per occulta, in occulto, privatim, furtim, secretis criminationibus, occultis nuntiis, inter secreta convivii, voto; Annal., xvi., 7, mortem Poppcece ut pala n tristem, ita recordantibus Icetam: Hist., i., 10, palam lau dares ; secreta male audiebant; propalam — se- cretis nuntiis, secretis promissis. c. Since Tacitus had to mention frequent deaths, he has in these, also, used very great variety : relinquendce vitce certus ; finis sppnie sumtus, qucesita mors; suo ictu mortem invenire, fincm vitce sibi ponere, sumere exitium, voluntario exitu cadere, sua manu cadere, mortem sponte sumere, se vita privare, se ipsum interficere (and interfectus also is used in a rather unusual way of voluntary death in Annal., i., 2, interfecto Antonio : compare Hist., i., 53, occiso Nerone), voluntate exstingui, vim vitce sum adferre, vitam abstinentia finire, egestate cibi perimi, venenum haurire, gladio incumbere, senili manu ferrum tentare ; venas, brachia ex- solver e, resolvere, abrumpere, interscindere, abscindere, interrumpere, in- cider e, aperire rursum; levem ictum venis inferre; defungi, exstingui, obire, concedere, oppetere, finire, fato fungi, fato obire, fato concedere, morte fato propera auferri, mortem obire, mortalitatem explere, finem vitce implere, supremum diem explere, concedere vita, cedere vita, vitam finire; mors {mortes), obitus, excessus, finis ; Dial., 18, fat alts et mens dies. d. Propinqua vespera, flexo in vesperam die, vesperascente die, in- umbrante vespera, prcecipiti in occasum. die, extremo die, sero diet, ob- scuro diei. e. Those phrases, also, are changed which it is the usual custom not to alter; as, aqua et igni interdicere {Annal., iii., 38 ; iv., 21), aqua et igni arceri {Annal., iii., 50), aqua atque igni prohiberi {Annal., xvi., 12). f. Particles are varied more frequently than in other writers : hand and non, haudquaquam, nequaquam; dein, delude; exin, exinde ; proin, proinde;- modo — modo and interim — quandvque, modo — nunc, modo — ecce nunc; erga, and, with the same signification, contra, adversus, in; penes and ad, in. apud ; juxta and ad, apud. They serve for a transi * A combination of passages, by which Dionysius is said to have been able to overhear the words of his captives as he sat in his palace. XXV111 ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. tion : his atque (ac, et) talibus, his et pluribus, ceterum, dehinc, hinc^ ad hoc, ad hcec (besides) ac, et, inter quce, interea, per idem tempus, sub idem tempus, interim, simul, proinde, exinde, deinde, igitur (seldom itaqut) ergo, at, at Hercule (Hercle). IV. Tacitus is also remarkable for great copiousness and variety of words ; because, besides the words received in common use, lie like wise frequently uses such as are found only in single passages in the writers of the former age ; because, too, he adopted those words ivith which the poets of every age, and the writers of his own time, enriched the Latin tongue; and, lastly, because he himself discov- ered and composed many new words; as, centurionatus, exstimulator, instigatrix, inturbidus, quinquiplicare, prceposse, provivere, pervigere, super stagnare, supenurgere. And he followed the same plan in the meanings of words, not only combining the different senses which chey had at different times, but also referring them, according to his own taste, to other things which bore some degree of affinity to the things which other writers had used those w T ords to express. Of this J will give the following examples : j.. As in Cicero we read adducere habenas, in Seneca adducere vul- ium ad tristitiam, in Quintilian adducta frons; so in Tacitus, with a flight change in the meaning of the word, Annal., xii., 7, adductum (i. e., severum, rigidum) et quasi virile servitium; xiv., 4, familiaritate juvenili — et rursus adductus; and Tacitus alone appears thus to have used the adverb, adductius (regnari, imperitare), in Germ., 34, and Hist., iii., 7. b. Expedire, 1. As in ite common use, is the same as prccparare, ■parare, as arma, alimenta, iter, concilium; Annal.* xiv., 55, qui me non tantum prcevisa, sed subita expedire docuisti, concerning facility of speech. 2. Then in the same sense as exponere: examples of this meaning are furnished by Terence, Virgil, and other poets; Annal., iv., 1, nunc originem, mores — expediam 9 and so frequently. 3. Tacitus alone appears to have used it absolutely for expeditionem suscipere ; Hist., i., 10, nimicc voluptales cum vacaret ; quotiens expedierat mag- na virtutes; chap, lxxxviii., multos — secum expedire jubet; but exactly in the same way, ducere is used for ducere exercitum, not only by Tac- itus, but much oftener by Livy. c. Externus, besides its common use, in which it simply applies to foreign nations; as, Annal., xi., 16, ire externum ad imperium, is also in Tacitus synonymous with hostilis; Hist., iv., 32, ut absisterct bello, neve externa armis falsis velar et; iii., 5, ne inter discordias (Romnno- rum) externa molirentur. In the same manner diversus is used by Tacitus of things relating to enemies and opposing parties; as, AnnaL, ITS VARIETY. XXI? xiv., 30, stab at 'pro littore diversa (the hostile) acies , Hist., iii., 5, ne majore ex diverso mercede (received from their adversaries) jus fasque exuerent; and diver sus is generally synonymous with alienus, abhor- reus ab aliqua re : AnnaL, ii., 2, diversus a majorum institutis; vi., 33, diversa induere (espouse different sides ; but thus Livy, also, speaks of diversi auctores. V. In the grammatical construction of words the very great variety of the style of Tacitus is discovered. a. The singular and plural numbers are interchanged : miles, eques (used, also, of those who are of equestrian rank), veteranus, legiona- rius, and miliies, equites, &c, and more often, indeed, than in former writers: AnnaL, vi., 35, cum Parihus — distraheret turmas, Sarmatce — contis gladiisque ruerent ; Hist., iii., 59, Samnis Pelignusqueet Marsi The plural, used for the sake of majesty, is often joined with the sin- gular: AnnaL, iv., 11, ut peter em ab Us, quorum in manus cur a nostra venerit, &c, Agr., 43, nobis nihil comperti adjirmare ausim. b. Different cases are joined together : AnnaL, xii., 29, legionem — •pro ripa componeret, subsidio victis et terrorem adversus victor es; Hist., i., 53, corpore ingens, animi immodicus ; AnnaL, xv., 59, nornen mulieris Arria Galla, priori marito Domitius Silus : and the same cases with different significations: Germ., 35, occidere sblent, non disciplina et severitate, sed impetu et ira; Hist., ii., 22, molar es ingenti ponder e ac fra- gore provolvunt. c. The dative, accusative, genitive, and prepositions are used in the same kind of construction : promptus rei, in rem, ad rem; inrum- pere terram, in terram, ad terram ; AnnaL, xiv., 38, cvjus adversa pravi- tati ipsius, prosper a ad fortunam rei publicce referebat, unless you prefer taking this as a zeugma; xii., 55, vim cultoribus et oppidanis ac pie- rumque in mercatores — audebant; AnnaL, iv., 1, sui obtegens, in alios criminator ; xiii., 21, ultionem in delator es et prcemia amicis obtinuit (See below, on the Brevity of the Style of Tacitus, iii., 1.) d. There is the greatest variety in the mode of comparison. 1. The usual construction quo — tanto, quanto — tanto, scite magis quam probe, avidius quam ccmsultius. 2. The positive, or other words which have its force, is used for the comparative in almost the sam* manner as we read in Agr., 4, vehementius quam caute : AnnaL, i., 68, quanto inopina, tanto majora offunduntur ; c. 74, quantoque incautius efferverat, pcenitentia patiens tulit (compare Livy, i., 25, Romani — Horatium accipiunt eo majore cum gaudio, quo prope metum res fuerat); iv., 67, quanto intentus olim — tanto resolutus. Compare Livy, xxi., 48, quantum elatus — tantum anxius. 3. Tanto is trans- Dosed: AnnaL, i., 81, speciosa verbis — quantoque majore libertatii fcXX ON T7IE .STYLE OF TACITUS. imagine tcgebantur, tanto eruptura ad infensius servitium. 4. Tanto or eo is omitted: Annal., ii., 5, quanto acriora — studia militum et aversa (see No. 2) patrui voluntas, celerandce victoria intentior; Hist,, ii., 58, quanto quis clarior, minus fidus. Compare Livy, xxv., 38, quo audacius erat (consilium) magis placebat. 5. Piura is omitted : Annal., iii., 5, tanto plura decora mox tribui par fuisse, quanto prima fors ne- gavisset. 6. Eodem actu is put for tanto; Hist., i., 12, qui in dies quanto potentior, eodem actu invisior erat. 7. Quam is used alone, meaning more than, magis or potius being omitted: Hist., iii., 60, pr cedes quam periculorum socius ; Annal., iv., 61, Claris majoribus quam vetustis. Compare Livy, vii., 8, multiplex quam pro numero dam?ium est. 8. Also the more uncommon construction, Annal., iii., 8, quern kaud fratris inter itu trucem, quam—a>quiorem sibi sperabat, put for non tarn — quam, or tantum abest ut — ut. e. Adjectives and genitive cases are mixed together: Annal., ii., 3, Armenia — inter Parihorum et Romanas opes infida : xii., 14, ex quia Izates Adiabeno, mox Acbarus Arabum cum exercitu abscedunt. f. Verbs are variously and, indeed, rather uncommonly construct- ed: fungi officiis and ojjicia, potiri flagitii, konoribus, regiam (by archaism), adipisci aliquid and rerum, dominationis (so in Tacitus alone) ; prcesidere alicui rei and (what there seems to be no example of in other writers) Medos, Pannoniam : jubere alicui tributum ; Ger~ manos — non juberi, non regi ; Annal., xi., 32, jus sit ut Britannictis et Octavia — pergerent / xiii., 15, Britannico jussit exsurgeret ; chap. 40, quibus jusserat ut — resisterent. Compare Terence, Andria, ii., 5, 1, me *ussit — observarem; Cicero also, Livy, and others sometimes join this verb with the dative. So with many verbs is joined the infinitive and ut, ne, quod; also, the preposition ad and the particle ut are in- terchanged; e. g., Annal., ii., 62, kaud leve decus Drums qu&sivit il- liciens Germanos ad discordias, utque fracto jam Maroboduo usque in exitium insisteretur. The historical present and perfect are joined to- gether: Annal., ii., 7, Ccesar — jubel; ipse — sex legiones eo duxit; c. 20. Seio Tuberoni legato tradit equitem campumque ; peditum aciem ita instruxit ut, &c. ; i., 39, perdnci ad se Plancum imperat, recepitque in tribunal. — " There are those who ascribe such things to negligence in the author. But he seems to me to have thus adjusted them de- signedly, like a skillful workman, so as to distinguish wisely and with a polished taste what words should flow with a more animated, and what with a more tranquil course." — ( Walther on the Annals, ii., 7.) [n the same way he places together the historical present, the his- torical infinitive, and the perfect: Annal., iii., 20, Eodem anno Tac* farinas — bellum in Africa renovat, vagis primum populationibus- — dein vicos cxscindere, trahere graves prcedas, postremo — cohortem ITS VARIETY. XXXI Romanam circumsedit', xii., 51, conjux gravida — toleravit; post — ubi quati uterus et viscera vibrantur, or are ut, &c. ; xv., 27, simui con- rilio terrorem adjicere, et Megistanas Armenios — pellit sedibus, &c. g. There is great variety in the syntax of particles: AnnaL, i., 2, per acies ant proscriptione cadere; ii., 70, ea Germanico kaud minus ira quam per metum accepta; AnnaL, xi., 32, ut quis reperiebatur in publico aut per latebras; iv., 51, nox aliis in audaciam, aliis ad for midinem opportuna. — Germ., 20, sororum filiis idem apud avunculurr qui ad patrem honor; AnnaL, vi., 22, tristia in bonos, Iceta apud de teriores esse. VI. Constructions of different kinds are often mingled to get her ; and after beginning with some one form of speech, he passes abruptly, and without regarding the law of uniformity, to another. Thus very often the passive and active voices are mixed up together: AnnaL, vi., 44, nihil omissum quo ambiguos illiceret, promti Jirmaren' tur; iv., 44, Albim transcendit, longius penetrata Germania quam quis- quam priorum. Compare Livy, xxii., 6, quce Punica religione servata fides ab Hannibale est, atque in vincula omnes conjecit. — The accusa- tive, the accusative with the infinitive, the finite tenses of the verb and particles, are mingled together: AnnaL, xv., 50, dum scelera principis et finem adesse imperio, deligendumque qui — succurreret inter se — jaciunt; Hist., iv., 4, promsit sententiam ut honorijicam in bonum vrincipem, ita falsa aberant. (Compare AnnaL, iii., 30, fato poten tice — an satias capit.) AnnaL, iv., 38, quod alii modestiam, mulii, quia diffideret, quidam ut degeneris animi inter pretabaniur. Compare Sallust's Catiline, 10, avaritia — superbiam, crudelitatem, deos neglegere, omnia venalia habere edocuit. — The participle, gerund, finite tenses of the verb, and particles are placed together : AnnaL, i., 62, quod Tiberio haud probatum, sen cuncta Germanici in deterius trahenti, sive — credebat; iii., 31, absentiam — meditans, sive ut — impleret; xiii., 11, orationibus, quas Seneca testificando quam honesta prceciperet vet jactandi ingenii — vulgabat; c. 47, socors ingenium ejus in contrarium irahens callidumque et simulatorem interpretando. He passes from what is called the oblique narration to the direct (as Livy, i., 13, 47, 57) : AnnaL, iv., 40, ad ea Tiberius — principum diver sam esse sortem; falleris enim Sejane, &c. ; Hist., iii., 2, ad ea Antonius Primus— festi- nationem ipsis utilem. " Duce tunc Pannonicce ac Mcesica alee perru- fere hostem," &c. See, also, the heads Syllepsis and Zeugma, in the remarks on the Brevity of his Style, V. VII. In the position of words, Tacitus indulges in variety above >tber writers, following chiefly the practice of his own age, and he XXXI J OIV THE STYLE OF TACITUS. even sometimes inverts those plnases which other writers are wont to preserve constantly in a certain order; as, Annal., xi., 35, consulto senatus. (See above, III., e.) a. Cognomens, or agnomens, are even placed before names; and in the same way, a term signifying the dignity and office with which any one is endowed, is expressed before the name itself, as Agrippa Postumus and Postumus Agrippa, M. Annceus Lucanus and Lucanut Amiams, Asinius Pollio and Pollio Asinius (thus Cicero, also, has Pollio Asinius), Anionius Primus and Primus Antonius; dictator C&sar and C&sar dictator (as in Cicero, rex Deiotarus; in Livy, rex Prusias) ; imperator Augustus, Augustus imperator ; but when this dignity was perpetual, from the age of Julius Caesar downward, the title of im- perator (as before, in general, that of dictator) used to be placed be- fore the proper name. Compare Suetonius ( Cces., 76), honores nimios recepit — prcenomen imperatoris. So, besides the common arrangement, prcetor Antistius, procurator Marius, augur Lentulus (as in Livy we have consul JEmilius, consul Sidpicius). Add to these, tribunus plebis > and plehei, and plebis (plebci) tribunus. b. Together with the common order of the particles we find an anastrophe of the prepositions and conjunctions after the maimer of the poets, which is admitted also, though less often, by other writers, chiefly of the Silver Age : Amisiam et Lupiam amnes inter, disjecta* inter et vix pervias arenas, sedes inter Vestalium : prceturam iNTRi. stetit, unum intra damnum; and thus are used super, extra, ultra, con- tra, penes, propter, juxta, apud, ad, and ab : Annal., v., 9, vanescente quamquam plebis ira (so Cicero) ; Annal., i., 5, acribus namque cus- todiis domum — sepserat (so Livy very often) ; Annal., ii., 15, classem quippe (Cicero) ; Hist., ii., 17, inritabat quin etiam (Capitolinus) \ Dial., 6, illis quin immo (in other writers very rare, and every where having the first place) ; Annal., xi., 30, J rue retur immo iis (Plautus); Germ., 30, durant siqutdem colles (Pliny the elder). c. With the remarks we have made above (VI.) on the mixture of constructions may be compared the Synchysis, which Quintilian calls a mixture of words, and of which Livy likewise furnishes not a few examples: Annal., i., 10, Pompeianarum gratiam partium ; xii., 65, sen Britannicus rerum seu Nero potiretur; xiv., 2, tradit Cluvius ardore retinendce Agrippinam potenlice. eo usque proveclam, ut, &c. c. iv., pluribus sermonibus, modo familiaritate juvenili Nero et rursus adductus — tracto in longum cojivictu, prosequitur abeuntem ; hi., 42, in- conditam midLitudinem adhuc disjecit, that is, inconditam adhuc. You may also refer Tmesis to this head : Annal., xiii., 50, acri etiam popuh Romani turn libertate ; Dial., 31, neque enim dum arte et scientia, &c, that is, nondum enim; Hist., i., 20, at illis vix decumcs super portiones erant. ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. XXX1I1 ON THE FORCE AND BREVITY OF THE STYLE OF TACITUS. All agree, without any hesitation, that the peculiar character of Tacitus's style is seen most in the concise brevity of his language ; and those who have looked into it more closely, till they have even explored all the inmost recesses of his sometimes abrupt diction, pre- fer Tacitus to all other writers for this very reason, and admire the divine aspect of his genius, which, the nearer they approach it, and the more intently they hang upon its contemplation, so much the more deeply penetrates the minds of the beholders. But if you ask whence proceeds and what means that taciturn brevity, and where- fore it is that you are sometimes moved by it in the inmost corner of your heart, seek the answer from actual life, both that of Tacitus and your own. Many were then (as now they are, if we would honest- ly confess it) the faults, the vices, the crimes of men, with but rare examples of substantial, well-tried virtue ; great were envy and the ignorance of right ; many were the mockeries that were made "of the affairs of men, and the empty dissensions of the populace; while but very few then, as in our own time even by no means all, were seek- ing better and higher things. And as it by no means becomes us, who are blessed with the hopes and consolations of the Christian faith, to mourn over those things which are faulty in our own age with the same grief as that with which we behold a Roman, who ac- counted nothing to be loftier and grander than the hereditary glory and majesty of his country, mourning over the common corruption of all things, and over the republic falling headlong to ruin ; so we sure ly can not blame in Tacitus that kind of bitter pleasure, and that in dignant sparing of words, by which, that he might not, like Sue tonius, impose too heavy a burden on his own and his readers' sense, of shame by narrating every thing at length with a disgusting loqua- city, he has generally conveyed a deeper meaning than his words express.* I. And, first, in the veiy collocation of his words there is a cer- tain force and brevity : non is sometimes separated from its verb and placed first, to increase the force of the sentence; as, AnnaL, vi., 32, * The most important passage for discovering the filings from which this pe- culiarity of the style of Tacitus proceeded is that in the Germania (33), where, with as deep emotion as he has ever shown, he says, maneat quceso duretque genti- bus, &c. Compare, also, AnnaL, iii., 55, at the end, and Agr., 2, 3 : dedimus pro- fscto grande patwntia, documentum — ademto per inquisitiones et loquendi audiendiqitt commercio t &c. — propz ad ipsos exacts cetatis terminos per silentium venimus. 2* XX1UV ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. sed non Tiberius omisit incepta; chap, xxxviii., non enim Tiberium, quamquam triennio post ccedem Sejani — tempus, preces, satins miUga- bant; Hist., ii., 70, at non Vitellius flexit oculos. Frequently a word is placed first, to imply tacitly the converse of what is stated ; as, An- nal , iii., 2, miserat duas prcetorias cohortes Ccesar, but did not come himself. Not ^infrequently some particle is implied in the word which is put first; as, Annal., ii., 39, vivere (adhuc) Agrippam ; chap, xl., postremo dat negoiium Sallustio (tandem certus consilii). II. The force of the language depends often on single words a. On frequentatives, which are repeatedly used by Tacitus (and Sallust) : some, indeed, he alone employs, as infe?isare, redemtare : in contemporary authors, also, and the writers of a later age, we find appellilare, adsultare, auctitare, despectare, suspectare (i. e., suspectum habere), emtitare, mansitare, pr&tentare. But it must be well ob- served, that it is not always the force of the language which depends on these words ; but that they also often express an attempt, and that a vain one (as loqui cmptare), and in this way, also, assist the brevity of the style. b. On single words put absolutely: Hist., iii., 55, Latium (». e., jus Latii) externis dilargiri; Annal., ii., 32, saxo (Tarpeio) dejectus est (compare iv., 29, robur et saxum ant paricidarum pcenas minitari). Agr., 22, nee — unquam per alios gesta avidus intercepit, that is, through greediness of praise and glory. Hist.,Y., 1, occupare principem adhuc vacuum, that is, not yet engaged by another, whose favor does not yet incline to any one; so we have mulier vacua, Annal., xiii., 44, vacuus adulter, xi., 12. Hist., i., 76, ne Aquitania quidem — diu mansit, that is, continued faithful. Annal., ii., 33, excessit Fronto (that is, went beyond, or digressed from, the subject before the senate), et postu- lavit, &c. (Compare Quintil., hi., 9, 4, egressio, vel, quod usitatius esse cospit, excessus.) Dial., 21, videlur miki inter Menenios — studuisse, after the manner of the Silver Age, in which sludere is used abso- lutely for the study of the art of rhetoric. c. On the meaning of the words themselves : as examples of which we may adduce rimari, introspicere, dispicere, gliscere (adolescere, crescere, augeri, and augere with a passive signification), scevus, atrox, ferox, trux, truculentus, grandis, ingens, enormis, all which words he uses oftener than other writers. III. By an unusual mode of using number, cases, adjectives, moods, and particles, the language is rendered more effective and concise. a. The plural, chiefly of those nouns which are called abstract, ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. XXXA' messes various kinds and modes of action: Annul., i., 7 '4, formam tfUve itiiit f quam posted celebrem miseHce temporum el audacice hominum fecerunt; xiv., 4, ferendas parentium iracundias ; Germ., 2, ipsos Qermanos indigenas crediderim, minimeque aliarum gentium advenlibus et hospitiis mixtos. b. There is a peculiar force and brevity in the use of the genitive (concerning the nominative put absolutely, see below, under ellipsis, b. a. dolor, ira)'. Annal., xv., 36, non longam sui absentiam et cuncta in republica perinde irnmota ac prosper a fore (sui refers to Nero, whose great idea of his own importance is plain from all accounts) ; xi., 24, conditor nostri Romulus; ii., 54, nostri origo (a Roman is speaking). The genitive plural expresses custom: Annal., ii., 1, Phraates — cuncta oenerantium ojjicia ad Augustum verier at (which are wont to be offer- ed by those who reverence their prince) ; vi., 40, supplicia civium effugit (by which citizens are wont to be affected). To express the dispositions and peculiarities of men, the genitive is used more fre quently than in other authors, and in a still more unusual way in the plural number: Annal., iv., 31, Tiberius compositus alias et velut eluctanlium verborum. The partitive genitive is used more extens- ively than in other writers, and its use increases the force and per spicuity of the narrative ; the same remark applies to the genitive joined with pronouns. Annal., xii., 17, navium quasdam circumvenere barbari prcefecto cohortis et plerisque centurionum interfectis ; chap, xviii., Romanorum nemo id auctoritatis aderat, ut, &c. So we find id temporis, solitudinis, honoris, Hist., iv., 23, neque unquam id ma- lorum — ut, &c. Ingens rerum, prcecipuus circumveniendi, primus luendce posnce. (See below, where Gracisms are treated of.) The genitive, which is called objective, is joined with the subjective : Hist., iii., 10, ut proditionis ira militum; Annal., xii., 26, Britannici for- tunes mceror (Cicero canum adulatio dominorum). To this class be- longs that very difficult passage, Annal., xv., 61, itur etiam in princivts laudes repetitum venerantium; by those who reverenced the prince on account of his wife's restoration ; compare xi., 23, et studiis diversis apud principem certabatur adseveraniium, non adco cegram Italiam, ut, &c. Compare, On the Poetical Complexion of the Style op Tacitus, III., a. The genitive of the passive participle in endus, joined with the same case of the substantive (or of the gerund with the case which belongs to the verb), the word causa being omitted, is uted by no writer oftener than by Tacitus, in his strong desire of orevi^, to express the end which any one pursues: Annal., ii., 59, s&gyvrum proficiscitur ^ogni scendce antiquitatis ; iv., 2, neque senato-rio •jvibitu aostinebat clientes &uos honoribus ant provincits ornandi. Of ?ci>» same kind are genitives joined with substantives: Hut., iii 4ft. XXX VI ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. agendi tempora consultando consumsit; chap. 1., Silvanum socordem hello et dies rerum verbis terentem; AnnaL, i., 58, non hie miki primus erga populum Romanum Jidei et constantice (sc. osteiitaridso) dies. c. Very similar is the use of the dative, which Tacitus has employ- ed more frequently than any other writer, and in a more varied man- ner, to express an end and advantage, and that, too, in such a way that in this mode of speaking, also, he has respect to brevity : as it is commonly said, triumvir reipublica constituenda, dividendis agris, comitia regi creando, so AnnaL, vi., 37, cum ille equum placando amni adomasset; chap, xliii., ubi data fides reddenda dominationi venisse, adlevatur animum; Hist., iii., 20, num — cetera expugnandis urbibus (utilia) attulissent ; AnnaL, xiv., 3, additurum — defuncta templum et aras et cetera ostentandce pietati (compare Livy, xxx., 6, qua restin- guendo igni for ent port antes) ; AnnaL, ii., 57, amid accendendis effen- sionibus callidi ; AnnaL, xiv., 59, repertus est — nudus exercitando corpori. AnnaL, xii., 46, diem locumque fosderi accepii ; i., 51, in- cessit itineri et proslio. To the same class belong obtentui, ostentui, inrisui, derisui, usui, metui, despectui, potui, victui, vestitui, indutui, visui, venatui esse, which are for the' most part rare in other writers. For the rest, see below, where Grsecisms are treated of. d. The accusative is often joined with verbs which express mo- tion without a preposition, after the manner of the Greeks and of the poets; as ripam accedere (Cicero), oppidum inrumpere (Csesar, Sal- lust), incur sare Germaniam (Livy), involare castra (Cicero, rostra advolare'), advolvi genua (Sallust), incidere locum, incidere aliquem (in aliquem), adventare propinqua Seleucia, AnnaL, vi., 44 ; propinquare campos (Sallust), eniti aggerem (Livy), escendere suggestum (Cicero, Livy, and others), evadere angusiias (Livy), elabi pugnam, egredi tentoria (Sallust), exire lubricum juventa. This remark applies to the following passages, which depart from common usage : Hist., iv., 76, Germanos — non juberi, non regi; i., 16, gentibus, qua regnantur (Pliny the elder) ; AnnaL, iii, 39, is proximum exercitum prasidebat ; Germ., 43, vertices montium — insederunt; AnnaL, xi., 20, inngnia triumphi indulgere, i. e., concedere ; as if it were to indulge any one with them, and so to yield them (Juvenal, sc indulgere, i. e., permit- tere alicui) ; similarly Tacitus uses propugnare, potiri, fungi, vesci, disserere, fremere aliquam rem; but he likewise, that thus he might add force to the narrative, has sometimes used prepositions where the common language employs the accusative: Hist., iv., 48, ea de cade quam verissime expediam ; Germ., 34, reverentius visum de aclis deorum credere quam scire. Concerning the ablative of substantives put absolutely, see below, where the participle is treated of. e- Brevity is promoted by adjectives which, when joined to sub- ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. XXXVH stantives, have the force of genitives, or of other constructions, chiefly in expressing those things which belong to lands, cities, or men : Annal., iii., 43, Trevericus turnullus ; iv., 20, provincialia uxorum crimina; xv., 23, Actiaca religio; iv., 3, municipalis adulter; Hist., iv., 15, Caiance (Caii imperatoris) expeditiones ; Annal., i., 6, nover- calia odia; chap, vii., uxorius ambitus; senilis adoptio ; 33, muliebres ojfensiones; iv., 2, senatorius ambitus, objectively, as chap, lxii., muni- cipalis ambitio ; xii., 51, metus hostilis; ii., 44, vacui externo metu ; Dial., 29, histrionalis favor. No one has oftener used this manner of speaking ; but many similar examples are also found in the older writers, as in Cicero, pro Lege Manilia, xii., Ostiense incommodum ; Cces. t B. C, ii., 32, Corfiniensis ignominia ; Cic. Fam., ii., 17, melus Parthicus, objectively. f. The infinitive is very frequently used by Tacitus for the sake of this same brevity and force. The infinitive, which is called his- torical, is used oftener than, by other writers (as Livy and Sallust ; see, On the Variety, &c, V., f.); and it is joined also with parti- cles, and not only with demonstrative particles, as is the custom of other writers, but even wuth copulatives: Hist., iii., 10, ubi crudescere seditio et a conviciis ac probris ad tela et manus transibant injici catenas Flaviano jubet. Annal., xi., 34, jam erat in adspectu Messallina — cum obstrepere accusator, &c. Sometimes it includes in itself velle and posse, or solere : Hist., v., 15, Civilis instare fortunes, Cerialis abolere (sc. volebat) ignominiam; Germ., 7, in proximo pignora, unde femi- narum ululatus audiri, unde vagitus infantium (sc. possunt). Com- pare the similar use of the indicative, subjunctive, and participle be- low (h. i.). By no writer is the infinitive oftener joined with verbs, which are commonly constructed with the particles ut, ne, quominus, quod, or in some other manner. Thus we find used in the oldei writers also, but less frequently, hortari, impellere, prmcipere, permit tore, postulare, imperare, monere, maturare, prohibere, instare, erube- scere, consentire, destinare, pergere, as Annal., xi., 4 (Livy, and others) pergitque — addere reos equites Romanorum; chap, xxxiv., instabat — Narcissus aperire ambages. A similar use of the following words is adopted by the poets : suadere, incumbere, mandare, orare, urgere, ambiri, accingi, arcere, persistere, dare, adigere, deesse ; as Hist., iii., 58, nee deerat ipse voltu, voce, lacrimis misericordiam elicere (but the common construction is, Annal., xiv., 39, nee defuit Polyclitus quominus — incederet). Tacitus alone appears thus to have used percellere, perpellere, cemulari, censere, nuntiare, denuntiare, scribere (i. e., nuntio f scripto imperare), impetrare, inlicere, inducer e (i. e., permovere), componere, pangere, obsistere {Germ., 34, obstitit Oceanus (tcj) in se simul atque in Herculem inquiri), inlacrimare {Annal. ii., 71), inlacri XXXVlll ON THE STYLE OF TMCITUS. mabt,nt (to, ) quondam jlorentem — muliebri fraude cecidisse. See, On the Poetical Complexion, &c, III., c, y. To the verbs deferre and incusare, thu infinitive is joined in the place of a genitive or of the particle quod; AnnaL, ii., 27, Libo Drusus defertur moliri res novas; iii., 38, neque minus Rhosmetalcen — incusans popularium in- jurias inultas sinere (compare below, On Gr^ecisms). On the other hand, quod and ut are sometimes employed in a more unusual man- ner for the accusative with the infinitive : creditum quod — voluisset ; quibus jusserat ut — resisterent. See above, d., near the end. g. The indicative is often, even in the obliqua oraiio, joined to the particle dum ; as AnnaL, ii., 81, Piso oravit uii traditis armis maneret in castello, dum Casar cui Syriam permitteret consulitur. Former writers have seldom spoken thus ; and so, in general, the in- dicative is found more frequently in Tacitus than in other historical writers, when sentences are inserted in the obliqua oratio as if they proceeded from the mind of the writer himself; as, Hist., iv., 16, se cum cohorte, cui praerat — tumultum compressurum. No one, more- over, has oftener used the indicative for the subjunctive, in that kind of sentences which indicate that that which is implied in the condi- tion had almost happened, as we have it in Livy, who not unfre- quently speaks thus: iii., 19, nunq nisi Latini — arma sumsissent- — deleti eramus, we were lost. Generally nisi, more rarely si, joined with the pluperfect, and sometimes with the imperfect, begins the condition, and the idea which is limited by it oftener precedes than follows in the imperfect, the pluperfect, and sometimes the perfect : AnnaL, xi., 10, reciperare Armeniam avebat, ni a Vibio Mar so — co hibitus foret; i., 63, trudebanturque in paludem — ni C&sar — legiones instruxisset ; Hist., i., 16, si immensum imperii corpus stare — sine rector e posset, dignus eram, a quo res publica inciperet. AnnaL, xi., 37, ni ccedem ejus — properavisset, verier at pernicies in accusatorem (thus Cicero, prceclare vie eramus, nisi — Lepidus recepisset Antonium). Hist., i., 64, prope in prcelium exarsere, ni Valens — admonuisset (thus Livy, ii., 10, pons iter pcene hostibus dedit, ni unus vir fuisset). In- stances conformed to the common usage of the language are less fre- quent in Tacitus. •To the same class belongs the Enallage of the Imperfect for i he Pluperfect, which is also used by the older writers, as AnnaL, xii., 37, si statim deditus traderer (trad itus essem, fuissem), neque mea fortuna, neque tua gloria inclaruisset. Compare Hist., i., 48, Piso (interfectus) unum et tricesimum a^tatis annum explebat. In the use of tenses in general there is great force. The historical present is very frequently used (take as an example of all the rest, AnnaL, i. 21): foil J wing the writers of the former age chiefly the poets, he ITS FORCE A\D BREVITY. XXXIX ases the perfect with the force of the Greek aorist, 1. To express custom: Agr., 9, haud 'semper errat fama ; aliquando et elegit. 2. In the place of the pluperfect; Hist.,\., 53, hunc juvenem Galba — legioni prceposuit ; mox — ut peculatorem fiagitari jussit (praeposuerat, jusserat olim). 3. The infinitive present for the infinitive future : AnnaL, ii., 34, Lucius Piso — abire se et cedere urbe — testabatur. 4. The perfect for the infinitive future ; iv., 28, non enim se ccedem principis — uno socio cogitasse (he would not have thought of it), and Cicero furnishes a very similar example, Phil., ii., 3. b. The subjunctive ha3 not unfrequently a pregnant sense, in- volving posse, velle, opus esse (compare the remarks on the historical infinitive and the participle). We find examples of the same thing in Cicero, Livy, and others: Agr., 17, cum Cerialis quidem cdterius successoris curarn famamque obruisset (obrui potuisset), sustinuit qua- que molem Julius Frcmtinus ; AnnaL, i., 11, Tiberioque etiam in rebus qvas non occuleret (occulere vellet) — obscura verba; Agr., 22. ex iracundia nihil supererat ; secretum et silentium ejus non tirneres (non erat causa cur tirneres). To which the common phrase turn cerneres, crederes. approaches very nearly There is a similar but less frequent use of the indicative: Anual., iv., 40, si dubitatione Augusti movemur (nos moveri fas est), quanto -ealidius est, quod, &c; ii., 34, Lucius Piso— abire se et cedere urbe (eessuruin). victurum in aliquo abdito et ionginquo rure testabatur ; simul curiam relinquebat, i. e.. in eo erat ut relinqueret. Compart Hist., i., 46, militare otium redimebant. i. The participle does much to increase force of language and concise brevity of style, and its use is more varied in Tacitu3 than in other writers. a. The perfect participle of deponent verbs is put indefinitively (aopiGTuc) for the present participle, as ratus, veritus, and others are even in the ordinary language; Hist., ii.. 96, in hunc modum etiam Vitellius apud milites disseruit prcetorianos nuper exauctoratos insecta- tus; and, also, as Livy had used it before, for the future passive par- ticiple, which has the force of a present participle: AnnaL, xvi., 21, Nero virtutem ipsam exscindere concupivit interfecto (interficiendo) Thrasea P&to. The present participle not unfrequently expresses an attempt (compare the remarks on the subjunctive and historical in- finitive) : Hist., ii , 18, retinenti duci tela inteniare. It is used for the infinitive: AnnaL, xiii., 50, sublatis portoriis sequens (thus Cicero uses consequens, but with esse added) ut trihutorur^ abolitio expostu- laretur. Likewise for a substantive : AnnaL, iii.. 40, disserebant de — superbia pr&sidentium, i. e.. prsesidum. Compare Sen.. Clem., 19, nihil magis decorum regenti quam dementia. There is a similar brev- ity (fipaxv/.oyia) in the use of the future participle active : Anna!., v». XJ ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. 3, incusabatur facile toleraturus exsilium delecta Lcsbo (jjuod facile toleraturus esset): Hist.,YL., 7i, cetera — legiones secuturos, sperabanlur (sperabantur hre ut sequerentur). The perfect passive participle is used for the finite tenses of the verb : Annal., vi., 32, cupitum et Tiberio, i. e., cupiebat; and so it takes the place of a substantive (as in Plautus); Annal., iv., 3, nepotes adulti moram cupitis adferebant. The neuter of the future passive participle is joined with the verb habere, after the manner of the Silver Age (like the perfect participle. oralurn te habeo, and as we read in Cicero, cedem tuendam habere)', dicendum, respondendum, nubendum habere. p. Oftener, and still more boldly than other writers, he uses the perfect passive participle in the place of an abstract substantive, when it refers even to inanimate objects : Annal., i., 8, cum occisus dictator Ccesar — pulcherrimum f acinus videretur ; Annal., vi., 27, genus illi decorum, vivida senectus ; et non permissa provincia digna- tionem addiderat. Compare Livy, xxvii., 37, liber atas religio-ne meates turbavit rursus nuntiatum, Frusinone infant em natum esse quadrima par em. y. Adjectives ending in His are expressed by perfect passive parti ciples; in the same way adjectives which indicate a certain ease and perpetuity are expressed by future active participles, and others, also, by future passive participles : Agr., 18, nihil arduum aut invictum credere (so Sallust) ; Annal., i., 28, noctem minacem et in scelus erup- turam fors lenivit ; iv., 38, pulcherrima effigiPs et mansurce (lasting, enduring); Dial., 22,firmus sane paries et duraturus ; Annal., ii., 38 (so Livy, the poets, and the writers of the Silver Age), quamvis domus Hortensii pudendam ad inopiam delaberetur (foedam, turpem j but it is easily perceived that the participle is more forcible) ; Hist. iii., 84, pudenda lalebra semet occultans. 6. Ablatives which are called absolute are used in an unusual way, and generally elliptically ; but examples of the same thing are no< wanting in the older writers. The most uncommon case is that oi the future active participle employed in this way: Hist., ii., 32, in rupturis tarn infestis nationibus. Very often the participle of the sub- stantive verb (uv) must be supplied, as it were, in thought, when a substantive is found (put absolutely) joined with an adjective or with a pronoun: Hist., iii., 26, incipere oppugnationem — arduum, et nvllo juxta subsidio anceps; Annal., xi., 23, suffecisse olim indigenas con- aanguineis populis ; that is, when yet the nations of Italy were of the same race as the Romans ; Livy, xxxvi., 6, labante — disciplina et multorum eo statu, qui diuturnus esse non posset. The ellipsis is harsher when the adjective or substantive is used alone in this man- ner: Annal. ; , 6, juxta periculosa ficta sen vera promeret, i e., curu ITS FORCE AND BREVITY. Xll juxta periculosum esset (as Livy; so dubio, incerto, sereno)', Anna!., iv., 5, initio ah Syria (in other passages we read initio — orto ; as, Hist., iii, 44, initio — a prima Adjutrice legione orto) ; hi., 28, dedit jura qui s pace et prtncipe uteremur ; i., 59, aliis gentibus igjio^antia imperii Romani inexperta esse supplicia. Compare C&sar, B. C, ii., 23, Ccesaris naves ejus fuga se receperunt. Like this is the use of the ab- lative of substantives in the place of an adverb, as in the older writers, also, casu, consensu, nomine, rationc, judicio (as if adhibito were to be added), and similar words are found: Annal., i., 59, non enim se pro- diiiane — sed palam — helium tractare; Dial., 25, solum inter hos ar- biiror Brutum non malignitate nee invidia, sed simpliciter et ingenue judicium animi sui detexisse; Annal. , xiv., 5, Acerronia imprudentia (cum imprudenter ageret) — navalibus telis conficitur, which serve, as it were, for a transition to that use of the ablative in which, oftenei than in other writers, it is used by itself, without the participle which is commonly joined with it (ductus, commotus), to express a reason ; Annal., i., 57, juvenis conscientia cunctabatur ; Hist., i., 63, non oh prcedam aut spoliandi cupidine, sed furore et rabie; Annal., xii., 10, non se foederis ignaros, nee defectione a familia Arsacidarum venire. The perfect passive participle is put absolutely, the substantive being omitted much oftener in Tacitus than in the older writers: Annal., i^ 35, strictum ohtulit gladium addito acutiorem esse. Thus adjeclo, cognito, intellecto, comperto, audito, explorato, nuntiato, qucesito, pen- sitato, prcedicto, credito, distincto, repetito, certato, disceptato, ex- spectato, interdicto, are found in this writer, and, what is very rare in other authors, even without the addition of any words to hold the place of the object: Annal., xv., 14, et multum inviccm disceptato, Monobazus — testis — adhibetur. k. The supine, which no writer uses more frequently than Tacitus, is used both in the accusative and ablative, for the sake of brevity ; for example, ultum, perditum, raptum, inlusum ire, oppugnatum ve- nire; pudet dictu appears to be used by Tacitus alone. Missu, ad- monitu alicujus, and similar phrases, are not without example in former writers'. 1. Great power lies in the use of prepositions when they are put, according to a rather unfrequent usage, for a simple case (sometimes, but not so often, the genitive or another case is used, contrary to the common mode of speech, in place of a preposition; as, Hist., i., 40, ne volgi largitione (in vulgus) cenlurionum animos averteret). For example, Annal., xii., 25, adoptio in Domitium — festinatur; xi., 25, isque illi finis inscitice erga domum suamfuit (in things relating to hi a house); Hist., ii., 56, in omnefas nefasque avidi autvenales ; Annal., iii., 21, Silanus in nepti Au gusli adulter; xv.. 4 4, in crimine incendii xlii ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. — amvicti sunt; i , 12, addtdit laudem de Augusto ; Hist. } i., 67, d* cccde Galbce ignan; AnnaL, ii., 39, forma haud dissimili in dominum erat; Agr., 12, nee aliudpro nobis utilius. Compare, On the variety of the Style of Tacitus, V., c, and On the Poetical Complexion, &c, III., d., y. IV. Frequently, in the composition of a sentence, a deeper sense ties hid when, the form of expression not being perfect and precise, and the ordinary connection of words being neglected, the feeling alone with which the soul of the writer is moved, and the thought which he has conceived in his mind, are expressed by a structure of the sentence which is called pregnant. There are, indeed, such pass- ages in the writers of the former age also, chiefly in Livy ; but not so used as to form an essential feature of their style. Hist., hi., 49, primus Antonius nequaquam pari innocentia post Cremonam (incensam) agebat ; AnnaL, iv., 40, posse ipsam Liviam statuere, nubendum post Drusum (mortuum), an in penatibus isdern tolerandum haberet ; An- naL, i., 39, jus legationis (violatum) atque ipsius Planci — casum — facunde miser atur ; Agr., 18, qui classem, qui navis, qui mare ex- spectabant ; that is, the violence of the sea, and the aid to be gained from thence; AnnaL, ii., 40, offerant pecuniam, Jidem atque pericula polliceantur ; that is, to share the danger; Hist., iv., 59, ceteros, ut quisque jlagitium navaverat (that is, had exerted himself in perpe (rating wickedness, as in Cicero w r e have navare rcmpublicam) prcemiis attollit. The prepositions in and ad are often used to form a pregnant sense: AnnaL, i., 55, dissidere hostem in Armmium ac Segestem ; that is, they quarreled to such a degree that some went over to the side of Arminius, and others to that of Segestes ; chap. Ivii., uxor Arminii — neque victa in lacHmas (that is, so as to shed tears), neque voce supplex; iii., 19, ceteris ad dicendum testimonium exterritis; that is, so as to utter their testimony. Compare Livy, ii., 40, Coriolanus — constematus ab sede sua cum ferret matri obvice com- plcxum; and vii., 42, multitudinem ad arma conslernatam esse. V. Nearly allied to these examples are the forms of speech to which the Greek grammarians have applied the terms avTiTn^ig and {evyfia, in which words that refer to different kinds of things, or to different persons, are joined together, and included in one and the same kind of construction. Compare, On the Variety, &c, V., b., near the end. a. The term Syllepsis I would apply chiefly to those passages in which things of an entirely different nature are mentioned in con- nection with each other; as, donee ira et dies permansit; quia dis ITS FORJE AND BREVITY. xll'ii nmulationem no-x et lascivia exemerat ; ubi node ac Icetitia incaluissa videt ; mixti copiis et Iceiitia; Germania a Sarmatis Dacisqne mntuo metu aut montibus separatur ; tribuni cum terrore et armatorum catervis wlitabant. In all these cases some affection of the mind is so con- nected with things not pertaining to the mind, that, on account of this very difference between the two notions, you would expect them to be differently expressed, either by the use of words which properly belong to each, or, at least, by some variation in the construction of the sentence. To this head I would also refer those passages where the preposition in, joined with an accusative, includes at the same time the ablative or some other sense; Germ., 46, in medium relinquam, i. e., in dubium vocatum relinqaam in medio ; Annal., iv., 25, aderant semisomnos in barbaros, i. e.. t aderant et irruebant (see below, On the Poetical Complexion, &c, III., c, y.): a,nd, moreover, those in which the same word refers to different things, all of which might be joined with it according to the usage of the language; as, Hist., iii., 41, ut — Gallias et exercitus et Germanics gentes novum que bellum cieret. Compare, also, Hist., ii., 56, in omnefas nefasque avidi; that is, greedy of all things, whether it were right or wrong to desire ■hem. S. The term Zeugma applies to those cases in which a verb that only suits the words immediately preceding it, and not also those which are more remote, is yet made to embrace the latter as well as the former within the same kind of construction, some similar verb being, as it were, implied in the one used: Annal., vi., 21, turn corn- plexus eum Tiberius pr&scium periculorum (esse fatetur) et incolumem fore gratatur ; chap, xxiv., ut, quemadmodum nurum jiliumque fratris et nepotes (interfecisset) domumque omnem ccedibus complevisset, ita, &c. ; Germ., 2, quoniam qui primi Rlienum transgressi ac nunc Tungri (vocentur), tunc Germani vocati sint; chap, xxxvi., ita qui olim boni (Equique Ckerusci (vocabantur) nunc inertes ac stulti vocantur ; An- nal., i., 58, quia Romanis Germ anis que idem conducere (putabam) et pacem quam bellum probabam ; xiii., 56, deesse nobis (potest) terra in qua vivamus, in qua moriamur non potest; Hist., i., 8, vir facundus et pads artibus (expertus), bellis inexpertus. But the zeugma is not al- ways in the verb, but sometimes, also, in a word joined to it; as, An- nal., ii., 73, et erant qui (Germanici) formam, cetatem, genus mortis, ob propinquitatem etiam locorum, in quibus interiit, magni Alexandri Tormae, setati, et) fatis adcequarent. VI. The figure which is properly called Ellipsis is met with ex >msively in Tacitus, and has very great power in augmenting the brevity and conciseness of his language. In the plays of the come- Xliv ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. dians, also, and in the letters of Cicero, this form of expression is oftsn met with. A few examples of each case of it will suffice, a. Nouns are omitted : Papia Poppcea (lex), Sidpicia (gens), vostero (die), octingentesimo post Romam conditam (anno), ad duode~ timum (lapidem), laureates, (litterae), Piraeus Attics orce (portus), Apicata Sejani (uxor), pretium est (operse). Also, Pronouns: the substantive pronoun, A?maL, i., 35, si vellet imperium, promtos (se) ostentavere: the demonstrative pronoun; iv., 60, gnarus prcuferocem (eum esse): the relative pronoun; Annal., vi., 7, Seius Quadratics, (cujus) originem non repperi; chap, xxxvi., quis neque boni intellectus neque mali cura, sed (qui) mercede aluntur. There are examples, also, in older writers of the omission of the relative in those phrases which are placed in apposition with the principal sentence, either to afford an explanation or to express the intention: Annal., vi., 10, L. Piso pontifex, (quod) rarum in tanta claHtudine, fato obiit ; i., 3, Augustus, subsidia dominationi (quae essent) Claudium Marcellum — Marcum A grippam — extulit. b. Verbs are omitted. a. The infinitive of the Substantive Verb ; and in several passages this construction is such that the accusative or nominative appears to be simply joined with the verb on which the accusative with the infinitive depends: Hist,, ii. 82, sufficere videbantur adversus ViteU Hum pars copiarum et dux Mucianus et Vespasiani nomen ac nihil arduum fatis (to nihil arduum esse); Annal., i., 73, deorum injurias dis curs. But even the indicative and subjunctive moods of this verb are omitted oftener than in former writers ; and the indicative chiefly in those passages which express the more vehement emotions of the mind : Annal,, ii., 82, at Roms, postquam Germanici valetudo percro bruit — dolor, ira; Hist., ii., 29, ut vero deformis et jlens et prster spem incolumis Valens processit, gaudium, miser atio , favor ; iv., 46, ut vero hue illuc distrahi cospere, melus per omnes et prcccipua Germanici milUls formido. Annal., i., 65, cum — apud Romanos invalidi igiics, inter- rupts voces (essent), atquc ipsi passim adjacerent vallo. (3. POSSE, FACERE, AGERE, VERERI, VENIRE, IRE, SE CONFERRE are omitted; as, Annal., xiii., 41, Artaxala — solo cequata sunt, quia nee teneri (poterant), sine valido prcesidio — nee id nobis virium erat, . ; prcecellunt; nee major apud Cattos peditum lans; chap, xxxix., mtr guriis patrum et prisca formidin-e, sacram. But Cicero has already observed that verses often fall. al«o, from the pens of writers through ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. xllX carelessness, of which there are examples in Livy and many other authors: Livy, moreover, as well as Tacitus, begins the preface to his books of histories with an hexametrical exordium. And, indeed, this circumstance, especially when two principal writers agree in it, I can not believe to have fallen out at a venture ; but in the case of Tacitus especially, to whose language gravity (aefivov) is said pecul- iarly to belong, I should suppose, not, indeed, that he took pains to frame a verse in the very outset of his work, but that he retained one which had spontaneously offered itself to his mind. II. Single Words are used poetically. a. Words in themselves poetical, and belonging to a former age : desolatus, eburnus, exspes, fatiscere, grandcevus, mersare, prcesagus, secundare, &c. And of a later age : adcursus (us), distinctus (us), honorus. Simple verbs used for compounds : asperare, celerare, cire t jiere (aliquid), gravescere, jutus, propin\uare, radere, solari, suescere, temnere, of a later age fiammare. b. Words poetical in their signification (chiefly those so used by me tony me) : cur a de libro, demissus = origine in trahens, fides, jiducia applied to a man who inspires confidence {Hist., ii., 4, 5. Titus — ra- gens rerum jiducia accessit et prcecipua concordice fides Titus), fiagi- tium = efflagitatio, puerperium = partus, sinister = mams, species = acies oculorum),* triste used as a substantive; in the poet3 of the later age : annus = proventus anni, transigere = transfigere, transmit- tere = transire silentio. Abstract terms are used for concrete much oftener than in other prose writers: auxilia, vigilice, militia (= milites, Hist., iii., 18, quos militice legionariis — cequabant; com- pare Plin., Hist. Nat., iv., 27, Glessaria a succino militice — by the soldiers, militibus nostris — appellata, abarbaris Austraria), delectus (in civitates remittere, Hist., iv., 71), matrimonia, canjugium, necessitu- dines, adfinitates, amicitice, dominationes, nobilitates, remigium, clienteles iervitium, exsilium {Hist., i., 2, plenum exsiliis mare), antiquitas, con- sultationes, mors, ingenia (pavida, servilia). Substantives are put for adjectives, spectator populus, domus regnatrix, corruptor animus, victor exercitus, bellator equus (according to the Greek form of ex* pression). Adjectives are also used in the place of substantives, see III., b. * Annul., xi., 31, site ceperat ea (tempestatem ; but Tacitus appears to hare written ea designedly to express a less conspicuous object ; any thing of the kind) species (ejus). Compare Lwy, xxxvii., 24, spectaculum capessite oculis. So Lucret^ iv„ 242, speciem quo vertimus, and oftener ; Vitruv., ix., 4, si tantis intervallis nostra tgecics potest id animadvertere, and in other places. 3 1 ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS* III. Poetical Structure of the Words: Gr^ecisms* (some words have also a Greek form: Dial., 31, grammatice, musice, et geometrice. But Tacitus has never followed the practice of his age, in mixing words belonging to the Greek tongue with Latin words). a. In the use of the Cases. Concerning the ellipsis in the use of the Genitive, see, On the Brevity, &c., VI., a. : Apicata Sejant (uxor), as the Greeks say 'AXe$avdpog 6 QiXiirnov ; Pirmeus Atticce orce (portus) ; as, elc ttjv fyikirrrzov, sc. x&pav. Annal., xv., 14, adje- cisse deos (dignum Arsacidarum) tit simul, &c., a^iov rdv 'Apcr. Com pare Cic, Balb., 2, mihi quidem dignum rei videtur. Concerning the peculiar use of the partitive genitive (ol Qpovifioi ruv avdpuTrov), see, On the Brevity, &c, III., b. The genitive is nowhere found more frequently than in Tacitus joined to relative adjectives and partici pies (as anai c appivov iraiduv), and the same may be said of the Ac- cusative, where it is used to apply or restrict the discourse to any object (nodac cjkvc, ndvTa evoaifiovelv, to, 6e aKka). A few examples will suffice : ingens animi, diversus animi, fallax amicitice, vetus operu ac laboris, morum non spernendus, prcecipuus circumveniendi, primus , lucndce pasnce, anxius potentice, virtutum sterilis, insolens obsequii, mani- festus delicti, ferox linguce, atrox odii; contectus humeros, nudus brachia, adlevari animum, cetera degener, cetera egregius. The Da- tive is put for the genitive after the manner of the poets : Hist., iii., 5, Rcetia, cui Porcius procurator erat; Annal., xiii., 23, cui (cujus) pernuptias Anionics gener erat (Cic, Demochares—qui fuit Demostlieni sor oris films) ; Annal., i., 3, Augustus subsidia dominationi — Marcellum ~—Agrippam — extulit; ii., 64, immittere latronum globos, exscindere castella, causas bello; chap. 46, missus tamen Dritsus — pad firmator; iii., 14, vario rumor e, custos saluti an mortis exactor sequeretur. For a preposition : Annal., xi., 37 ', florenti filice haud concors; Hist., iv., 52, Domitiano mitigatus, i. e., mitigatus in Domitiani animo. There is a brevity (fipaxvTioyid) in the use of the dative of the participles Annal., xiv. 49,, optimum quemque jurgio lacessens et respondenti re ticens ; that is, keeping silence if any one answered. There is a very close resemblance to this in the use of the dative absolute, borrowed by the Latins from the Greeks (thus Herodotus : akrjdel loyu xp £U ^ l ' ( t>)> Agr., 11 Germ., 6, in universum astimanti (Curt.); Hist., iv., 17, vere reputantibus, Galliam suismet viribus concidisse. Compare hivy t xxvi., 24, urbium Corcyrai tenus ab ^Etolia incipienti solum tectaque — JEttolorum esse (so Herodotus, ii., 29, and 'ETietyavrlvne 7t61loc Iovtl dvavrec kan ^op/ov). On the similar use of the genitive, see, On the Brevity, &c., III., b. Annal., xiv., 61, and xi., 23. The dative* * But many, also, of the peculiarities explained above, may be considered as borrowed from the Greek language. ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION. ll which is called subjective, is used more frequently by no writer than by Tacitus with passive verbs, in place of a preposition with the ab- lative. In this circumstance the Greeks have a still greater variety and pliability in their language, as is clear from the fact that, beside3 this dative (lE^EKTai fioL t Hp6.TTt.TO avroZe to, T7jg noXsuc) they use not only the preposition vno, but others also, irpoc, napa, ek. Among the Latins, the poets have not unfrequently used this form of speech ; as Ovid, Barbarus hie ego sum, quia non intelligor ulli; but Cicero too, Livy, and others use it. So Tacitus, Annal., i., 1, veteris popuh Romani prospera vel adversa claris scriptoribus memorata sunt; iv., 6, frumenta — cetera publicorum fructuum societatibus equitum Roman- orum agitabantur; xi., 29, Callistus jam mihi circa necem Caii Ccesaris narratus. Concerning the accusative, see above, On the Brevity, &c, III., d. b. In the u»e of Adjectives.* a. In the place of Substantives are put neuter adjectives, most- ly joined with the genitive (the singular of the adjective being used less often than the plural), as well by Livy and other writers as by the poets and Tacitus (rd KaTid, ra dvayKala, to TETpafifievov tCjv fiapBapov, to no/iTidv ttjc CTpaTifje, da^ua /3o7Jc, i. e., danfiog fiori, t&v fiotiv KaTaK£Kpr){ivLO[L£va). Annal., i., 1, populi Romani prospera vel adversa; hi., 40, per conciliabula et ccetus seditiosa disserebant ; xiv., 15, quin et femince inlustres informia meditari. Annal., iii., 59, diver so terrarum distineri ; ii., 39, adire municipia obscuro diei. Annal., iv., 23, incerta belli metuens; as, ambigua, dubia, fortuita, intuta, certa, avia, inaccessa, angusta, ardua, lubrica, edita, obstantia, opportuna, amasna, plana, subjecta, aperta, profunda, secreta, adversa, sceva, subita, occulta, operta, idonea, vana, inania, falsa, tacita, longinqua, prima, extrema, summa, prcecipua, reliqua, cetera, alia, pauca, multa, are found in Tacitus, joined with the genitive plural. /?. Adjectives are very often used by him, as well as by the poets after the manner of the Greeks (alvd for aivtic, evdov iravvvxiot, i. e. f vvktl, devTepaloc cl^Iketo, i. e., dsvTEpa T/fiepa), for Adverbs, when greater power is thereby given to the discourse: Annal., iv., 12, domum Germanici revirescere occulti Icetabantur ; xii., 12, si citi ad* venissent; v., 1, aufert marito (Liviam) — adeo properus, ut, &c. ; Agr., 19, a se suisque orsus primam domum suam coercuit; Annal., iii., 52, adversum luxum, qui inmensum proruperat ; iv., 60, Tiberius torvui autfalsum renidens vultu ; chap. 28, innocentem Comutum et falsa ex territum. y. The use of the Preposition Ex for Adjectives and Ad- * Many points, also, in the mode of comparison which are borrowed from th« Greek language, have been noticed above. (See, On the Vaetstt, &c, V., d.) fli ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. verbs is very common in Tacitus. This mode of expression the poets have generally used after the manner of the Greeks (ek tov eu- favEoc, dca t&xovc;, ev ru tyavepti, and also in the plural number, which is never thus used by Latin writers, ek tCjv dvvartiv), and some examples of this have even passed into the language of common dis- course ; as, ex improvise*, ex inopinato, ex insperato, ex composite, ex prceparato, ex cequo, ex occulto, in Livy, ex tuto, ex vano, ex super vacuo : many instances are found in the writers of the Silver Age ; as, ex abundanti, ex continenti (continuo), ex pari, ex toto; in Tacitus, ex honesto, ex integro, ex vano, ex facili, ex adjiuenti, ex cequo in many places. And on a like principle, per silentium, periram, per licentiam, in aperto, in levi, in neutrum, in mollius, in deterius. See, On thb Brevity, &c, VII., d., at the end. c. In the use of the Verb. Concerning the indefinite (aoristical) use of the tenses, see, On the Brevity, &c, III., g., i., and con- cerning the use of the infinitive, ibid., III., f. The infinitive is used by attraction with the nominative in place of the accusative ; as in that passage of Virgil, sensit medios delapsus in hostes; Hist., iv., 55, ipse e majoribus suis hostis populi Romani quam socius (esse) jactabat; in like manner, Herod., viii., 137, tov ptodov etyacav dlnaioi elvai iizo7ia66vTE£ ovtu k^tivat. On the other hand, the accusative, instead of the nominative, is joined with the infinitive, after the Greek cus- tom (10?? eIvcll fyrparnyov = oTparrjyoc) : Hist., iv., 52, Titum—orasse dicebatur; i., 90, Trachali ingenio Othonem uti credebatur ; Germ., 33, Angrivarios immigrasse narratur. Very seldom dicitur; more fre- quently, in Livy, creditur, proditur, traditur, fertur, nuntiatur, are found thus used. The infinitive supplies the place of the substantive and gerund, after the usage of the Greeks, which has been received by the poets, and in a few examples, also, by the writers of the former age. a. For the nominative: Annal., xv., 20, culpa quam pcena tempore prior, emendari quam p ccc are post erius est; Hist., ii., 82, svfficere videbantur adversus Vitellium pars copiarum et dux Mucianus et Ves- pasiani nomen ac nihil arduum (esse) fatis. 8. For the genitive, and sometimes for the ablative : Annal., vi., 12, dato sacerdotibus negotio — vera discerncre; Dial., 3, etiamsi non novum tibi ipse negotium importasses — adgregare (Cccsar, B. G., vii., 71, consilium — dimittere); Agr., 8, peritus (tov) obsequi eruditusquc ■r) utilia honestis miscere ; Annal., iv., 52, modicus dignationis et quoquo facinore properus clarescere (a case without example, even in the poets); Annal., ii., 57, atrox ac dissentire manifestns; Agr., 25, paratu magno, majorefama, uti mos est de ignotis, " oppugnasse ultro," castella adorti. Compare Livy, iv., 31, civitas vinci insueta, iroku, xake-KT) haBelv, kKirndeioc. noielv, dia^ipeiv t& tuhic bpzyeoOa ITS POETICAL COMPLEXION* lill y. For the accusative, and sometimes for the dative, and for the former chiefly when a substantive in the same case goes before : An- nal., xiii., 15, quia nullum crimen neque jubere ccedem fratris palam audebat (compare Cic. t Tusc, i., 26, ut Jovi bibere ministraret) ; An nal. , iv., 56,factus natura et consueludine exercitus (ru) velare odium fallacibus blanditiis ; Dial., 10, tamquam minus obnoxium sit (rc5) offendere poetarum quam oratorum studium. Compare Xen., Apol. Socr., 14, Iva en puXkov — ama&Gi rti epe reTiprjoQai virb daipovuv. See above, On the Brevity, &c, III., f. There is another Graecism in those cases where the particle (hare, so as) is implied in the in- finitive : Annal., xi. y 1, non extimuisse contionem populi Romani, fateri, gloriamque facinoris ultro petere; xii., 50, atrox hiems, seu parum provisi commeatus et orta ex utroque tabes percellunt Vologesen omit- tere prcesentia. Compare Thucydides, iii., 6, rfjg pev dahucronc elpyov. pj} xpyvdcuy MvTL7i7)vaiovc. The Subjunctive, after the manner of the Greek optative, is used both by other writers and by Tacitus to imply that a thing has been done frequently : Annal., i., 27, postremo deserunt tribunal, ut quis — occurreret, manus intentantes; chap. 44, si tribuni, si legio indus- triam — adprobaverant, retinebat ordines : ubi avariiiam aut crudeli- tatem consensu objectavissent, solvebatur militia (ovc p.ev Idoc evraKToc; — iovTcic — eTryvei). Concerning the use of the Participle, compare, On the Brevity, &c, III., i. Evidently after the Greek fashion, which is adopted also by Sallust, we read in Tacitus invito, cupienti, volenti mihi est, for nolo, cupio, volo : Annal., i., 59, ut quibusqut bellum invitis aut cupientibus erat, axdofievoic rj rjdopevoLg 7]V, Agr., 18, ut quibus bellum volentibus erat. We may find an explanation of this in the passages in which volens has the same sense as gratum ( just as gnarus is used for notus): Hist., iii., 52, Muciano volentia rescripsere (Sallust, volentia plebi facturus videbatur) ; and Annal., ii., 4, Ario barzanem — volentibus Armvniis prcefecit (compare Soph., CEd. Col., 1 505, ttoOovvtl 7rpov(j)dvnc) Sail., Jug., 76, pcenas ipsi volentes pepen- derc. Add, lastly, the following phrases, which are actually translated from the Greek, and which are common in the poets, Sallust, Livy. and others, namely, est for licet, and amare for solere : Germ., 5, est videre apud illos argentea vasa; Annal., iv., 9, utferme amat posterior adulatio ; eon, The particle cum is often wanting (as in Ovid) ; Annal., iii., 64, quin- iecimviri septemviris simul ; iv., 55, Hypcepeni Trallianique Laodicenis ac Magnetibus simul; vi., 9, Appius Silanus Scauro Mamerco simvl. Compare Horn., Od., iv., 723. baaat uot ouov roaQev r/d' eyevovro liv ON THE STYLE OF TACITUS. /?. Annal., xvi., 9, donee a centurione — famquam in pugna cadet A (so Suetonius, OtJw, 5, ab hoste cadere ; Wipes de regibus, hi., 3, periit a morbo) — tiavelv vnb tlvoc. Annal., ii., 47, Magnetes a Sipylo, as on coins we read Mayvrjoia anb Unzv'kov. Compare Livy,i., 50, Turnus Herdonius ab Aricia (Aricinus) ferociter in absentem Tarquinium erat invectus. y. The preposition in is often used to give greater force where, from the common form of speech, you would expect ad, or simply a case of the noun 7 or some other construction : in id, in hoc, elg tovto (Livy, Velleius, and the poets); in majus celebrare (Livy and Sallust), and the like phrases, eitl to fiel^ov Koa\ielv, in unum consulere, etc fiiav BovTiCvetv, in unum cedere, elg ev epxeoQai (Livy, Sallust.), in longum, in presens, elg &pag, elg to napov (Livy, Sallust, Cicero), in iantum, in vulgus, in cetera, in diver sum; Annal., xii., 35, plus vulnerum in nos et plerceque coedes oriebantur ; ii., 47, asperrima in Sardianos lues ; chap. 39, forma haud dissimili in dominum erat; as the Greeks say, elg iravTa, elg ayadbv elizelv, eg E GERMAN I A. CAi'. II.— IV. H Manna tres Jilios adsignant, e quorum nominibus pioximi Oceano Ingcevones, mcdii Herminones, ceteri Istcevones vo- ceniur. Quidam autem, licentia vetustatis, plures Deo or- tos, pluresque gentis adpellationes, Marsos, Gambrivios, Suevos f Vcuidalios adfirmant : eaque vera et antiqua nomina. Ceterum Germanice vocabidum recens et nuper additum ; quoniam, qui primi Rhenum transgressi Gallos expulcrhit, ac nunc Tungri, tunc Germani vocati sint. Ita nationis nomen non gentis evaluisse paullatim, ut omnes ■, primum a victore ob metum, mox a seipsis invento nomine, Germani vocarentur. III. Fuisse apud eos et Herculem memo-rant, primumque omnium virorum fortium ituri in proelia cariunt. Sunt illis haec quoque carmina, quorum relatu, quem baritum vocant, accendunt animoSjfuturaequepugnse fortunam ipso cantu augurantur : terrent enim trepidantve, prout sonuit acies ; nee tarn vocis ille, quam virtutis concentus videatur. Adfectatur prascipue asperitas soni et fractum murmur, objectis ad os scutis, quo plenior et gravior vox repercussu intumescat. Ceterum et Ulixem, quidam opinantur, longo illo etfabuloso error e in liunc Oceanum delatum, adisse Ger manice terras, Asciburgiumque, quod in rijpa Rheni situm hodieque incolitur, ab illo constitutum nominatumque. Ara?n quin etiam Ulixi consecratam, adjecto Laertce patris ?iomine, eodem loco olim repertam ; monumentaque et tumulos quos* dam, Greeds littcris inscriptos, in conjinio Germanice Rceti- ceque adhuc exstare. Quae neque confirmare argumentis, neque refellere in animo est : ex ingenio suo quisque dc mat, vel addat fidem. IV. Ipse eorum opinionibus accedo, qui Germanice populos nullis aliarum nationum connubiis infectos, pre- priam et sinceram et tantum sui similem gentem exstitisse, arbitrantur. Unde habitus quoque corporum, quamquam in tanto hominum numero, i iem omnibus ; truces et caerulei oculi, rutilae comas, magna corpora et tantum ad impetum * C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. valida. Laborio atque operum non eadem patientia: mini- meque sitim aestumque tolerare, frigora atque inediarn coelo solove adsueverunt. V. Terra, etsi aliquanto specie difFert, in universum tamen aut silvis horrida, aut paludibus foeda : humidior qua Gallias ; ventosior, qua Noricum ac Pannoniam ad spicit : satis ferax, frugiferarum arborum patiens, pecorum fbecunda, sed plerumque inprocera. Ne armentis quidera suus honor, aut gloria frontis: numero gaudent, eaeque solae et gratissimae opes sunt. Argentum et aurum pro- pitii an irati dii negaverint dubito. Nee tamen ad firm a- verim, nullam Germanise venam argentum aurumve gig- nere : quis enim scrutatus est] possessione et usu baud perin de adficiuntur. Est videre apud illos argentea vasa, legatis et principibus eorum muneri data, non in alia vili- tate, quam quae humo finguntur : quamquam proximi, ob usum commerciorum, aurum et argentum in pretio habent, formasque quasdam nostras pecuniae agnoscunt atque eli- gunt : interiores simplicius et antiquius permutatione mercium utuntur. Pecuniam probant veterem et diu notam, serratos, bigatosque. Argentum quoque magis quam aurum sequuntur, nulla adfectione animi, sed quia numerus argenteorum facilior usui est promiscua ac vilia mercantibus. VI. Ne ferrum quidem superest, sicut ex genere telo- rum conligitur. Rari gladiis, aut majoribus lanceis utun- tur. Hastas, vel ipsorum vocabulo frameas, gerunt, an- ^usto et brevi ferro, sed ita acri, et ad usum habili, ut eodem telo, prout ratio poscit, vel cominus vel eminus pugnent. Et eques quidem scuto frameaque contentus est : pedites et missilia spargunt, plura singuli, atque in inmensum vibrant, nudi aut sagulo leves. Nulla cultus jactatio : scuta tantum lectissimis coloribus distinguunt : paucis loricae : vix uni alterive cassis, aut galea. Equi non forma, non velocitate conspicui. Sed nee variare DE GERMANIA. CAP. VI.— VIII. 5 gyros, in rm>rem nostrum, docentur. In rectum, aut uno flexu dextros agunt, ita conjuncto orbe, ut nemo posterior sit. In universum aestimanti, plus penes peditem roboris : eoque mixti proeliantur, apta et congruente ad equestrem pugnam velocitate peditum, quos ex omni juventute de- lectos, ante aciem locant. Definitur et numerus : centem ex singulis pagis sunt ; idque ipsum inter suos vocantur : et quod primo numerus fuit, jam nomen et honor est. Acies per cuneos componitur. Cedere loco, dummodo rursus instes, consilii quam formidinis arbitrantur. Cor- pora suorum etiam in dubiis proeliis referunt. Scutum reliquisse, prsecipuum flagitium : nee aut sacris adesse, aui concilium inire, ignominioso fas ; multique superstites bel lorum infamiam laqueo finierunt. VII. Reges ex nobilitate ; duces ex virtute sumunt Nee regibus infinita aut libera potestas : et duces exemplo potius. quam imperio : si promti, si conspicui, si ante aciem agant, aclmiratione prassunt. Ceterum, neque ani- madvertere, neque vincire, ne verberare quid em, nisi sacerdotibus permissum : non quasi in pcenam, nee ducis jussu, sed velut deo imperante, quern adesse bellantibus credunt : effrgiesque et signa quaedam, detracta lucis, in prcelium ferunt. Quodque praecipuum fortitudinis incita- mentum est, non casus, nee fortuita conglobatio turmam aut cuneum facit, sed familiar et propinquitates ; et in proximo pignora, unde feminarum ululatus audiri, unde vagitus infantium. Hi cuique sanctissimi testes, hi maximi laudatores. Ad matres, ad conjuges vulnera ferunt: nee ilia* numerare, aut exigere plagas pavent : cibosque et hortamina pugnantibus gestant. VIII. Memoriae proditur, quasdam acies, inclinatas jam et labantes, a feminis restitutas, constantia precum et objectu pectorum, et monstrata cominus captivitate, quam longe impatientius feminarum suarum nomine timent : adeo, ut efficacius obligentur animi civitatum, quibus intet n C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. obsides puellae quoque nobiles imperantur. Inesse quin etiam sanctum aliquid et providum putant : nee aut con- silia earam adspernantur, aut responsa negligunt. Vidi mus, sub divo Vespasiano, Veledam, diu apud plerosque numinis loco habitam. Sed et olim Auriniam et com- plures alias venerati sunt, non adulatione, nee tamquam facerent deas. IX. Deorum maxime Mercurium colunt, cui certis die- bus humanis quoque hostiis litare fas habent. Herculem ac Martem concessis animalibus placant. Pars Suevorum et Isidi sacrificat : unde caussa et origo peregrino sacro, parum comperi, nisi quod signum ipsum, in modurn liburnae figuratum, docet advectam religionem. Ceterum, nee cohibere parietibus deos, neque in ullam bumani oris speciem adsimilare, ex magnitudine coelestium arbitrantur Lucos ac nemora consecrant; deorumque nominibus ad- pellant secretum illud, quod sola reverentia vident. X. Auspicia sortesque, ut qui maxime, observant. Sortium consuetudo simplex. Virgam, frugiferae arbori decisam, in surculos amputant, eosque, notis quibusdam discretos, super candidam vestem temere ac fortuito spar- gunt. Mox, si publico consuletur, sacerdos civitatis, sin privatim, ipse paterfamiliae, pi.ecatus deos, ccelumque sus- picions, ter singulos tollit, sublatos, secundum impressam ante notam, interpretatur. Si prohibuerunt, nulla de eadem re in eundem diem consultatio ; sin permissum, auspiciorum adhuc fides exigitur. Et illud quidem etiam hie notum, avium voces volatusque interrogare : proprium gentis, equorum quoque praesagia ac monitus experiri. Publice aluntur iisdem nemoribus ac lucis candidi, et nullo mortali opere contacti : quos pressos sacro curru sacerdos ac rex vel princeps civitatis comitantur, hinnitusquo ac fremitus observant. Nee ulli auspicio major fides, non solum apud plebem, sed apud proceres, apud sacer dotes: se enim ministros deorum, iilos conscios putant. Est et DE GERMAXIA.— CAP. X.-XII. 7 alia observatio auspiciorum, qua gravium bellorum eventua explorant. Ejus gentis, cum qua bellum est, captivum, quoquo modo interceptum,cum electo popularium suorum, patriis quemque armis, committunt : victoria liujus vel tllius pro praejudicio accipitur. XL De minoribus rebus principes consultant ; de majo- ribus omnes: ita tamen, ut ea quoque, quorum penes ple- bem arbitrium est, apud principes pertractentur. Coeunt, nisi quid fortuitum et subitum incident, certis diebus, cum aut inchoatur luna, aut impletur : nam agendis rebus hoc auspicatissimum initium credunt. Nee dierum numerum, ut nos, sed noctiura computant. Sic constituunt, sic con- dicunt ; nox ducere diem videtur. Illud ex libertate vitium, quod non simul, nee ut jussi conveniunt, sed et alter et tertius dies cunctatione coeuntium absumitur. Ut turbae placuit, considunt armati. Silentium per sacer- dotes, quibus turn et coercendi jus est, imperatur. Mox rex, vel princeps, prout setas cuique, prout nobilitas, prout decus bellorum, prout facundia est, audiuntur, auctoritate sua.dendi magis, quam jubendi potestate. Si displicuit sen- tentia, fremitu adspernantur ; sin placuit, frameas concuti- unt. Honoratissimum adsensus genus est, armis laudare. XII. Licet apud consilium accusare quoque et dis- crimen capitis intendere. Distinctio pcenarum ex delicto. Proditores et transfugas arboribus suspendunt: ignavos et imbelles et corpore infames cceno ac palude, injecta in- super crate, mergunt. Diversitas supplicii illuc respicit, tamquam scelera ostendi oporteat, dum puniuntur, flagitia abscondi. Sed et levioribus delictis pro modo poena. Equorum pecorumque numero convicti multantur. Par multae regi, vel civitati, pars ipsi, qui vindicatur, vel pro- pinquis ejus exsolvitur. Eliguntur in iisdem conciliis et principes, qui jura per pages vicosque reddant. Centeni singulis ex plebe comites, consilium simul et auctoritas, adsunt. O C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. XIII. Nihil autem neque publicae neque privatae rei, nisi armati agunt. Sed arma sumere non ante cuiquam moris, quam civitas suffecturum probaverit. Turn in ipso consilio, vel principum aliquis, vel pater, vel propinquus, scuto frameaque juvenem ornant. Haec apud illos toga, hie primus juventse honos : ante hoc domus pars videntur, mox reipublicae. Insignis nobilitas, aut magna patrum merita, principis dignationem etiam adolescentulis ad- signant : ceteris robustioribus ac jam pridem probatis ad- gregantur : nee rubor, inter comites adspici. Gradus quin etiam et ipse comitatus habet, judicio ejus, quern sectantur : magnaque et comitum aemulatio, quibus primus apud principem suum locus ; et principum, cui plurimi et acerrimi comites. Haec dignitas, hae vires, magno semper electorum juvenum globo circumdari, in pace decus, in bello praesidium. Nee solum in sua gente cuique, sed apud finitimas quoque civitates id nomen, ea gloria est, si numero ac virtute comitatus emineat : expetuntur enim legationibus, et muneribus ornantur, et ipsa plerumque fama bella profligant. XIV. Cum ventum in aciem, turpe principi virtute vinci, turpe comitatui virtutem principis non adaequare. Jam vero infame in omnem vitam ac probrosum, supersti- tem principi suo ex acie recessisse. Ilium defendere, tueri, sua quoque fortia facta gloriae ejus adsignare, prae cipuum sacramentum est. Principes pro victoria pugnant , comites pro principe. Si civitas, in qua orti sunt, longa pace et otio torpeat; plerique nobilium adolescentium petunt ultro eas nationes, quae turn bellum aliquod gerunt; quia et ingrata genti quies, et facilius inter ancipitia cla- rescant, magnumque comitatum non nisi vi belloque tue- are. Exigunt enim principis sui Hberalitat.3 ilium bellato- rem equum, illam cruentam victricemque frameam. Nam epulae, et convictus, quamquam incomti, largi tamen ap- paratus, pro stipendio cedunt. Materia mimincientiae pel DE GERMANIA. CAP. XIV.— XVII. 9 Delia et raptus. Nee arare terram, aut exspectare annum, tarn facile persuaseris, quam vocare hostes et vulnera mereri. Pigrum quin immo et iners videtur, sudore ad quirere, quod possis sanguine parare. XV. Quotiens bella nori ineunt, multum venatibus, plus per otium transigunt, dediti sornno ciboque. Fortissimus quisque ac bellicosissimus nihil agens, delegata domus et penatium et agrorum cura feminis senibusque et infir- missimo cuique ex familia, ipsi hebent : mira diversitate naturae, cum iidem homines sic ament inertiam et oderint quietem. Mos est civitatibus, ultro ac viritim conferre principibus vel armentorum, vel frugum, quod pro honore acceptum etiam necessitatibus subvenit. Gaudent prae- cipue finitimarum gentium donis,quae non modo a singulis, sed et publice mittuntur ; electi equi, magna arraa, pha leras, torquesque. Jam et pecuniam accipere docuimus. XVI. Nullas German orum populis urbes habitari, satis notum est : ne pari quidem inter se junctas sedes. Colunt discreti ac diversi, ut fons, ut campus, ut nemus placuit. Vicos locant, non in nostrum morem, connexis et cohae- rentibus aedificiis: suam quisque domum spatio circumdat, sive adversus casus ignis remedium, sive inscitia asdifi- candi. Ne caementorum quidem apud illos aut tegularum usus : materia ad omnia utuntur infbrmi et citra speci- em aut delectationem. Quaedam loca diligentius illinunt terra, ita pura ac splendente, ut picturam ac lineamenta col orum imitetur. Solent et subterraneos specus aperire, eosque multo insuper fimo onerant, sufFugium hiemi et receptaculum frugibus : quia rigorem frigorum ejusmodi locis molliunt; et, si quando hostis advenit, aperta popu- latur, abdita autem et defossa aut ignorantur, aut eo ipsa fallunt, quod quaerenda sunt. XVII. Tegumen omnibus sagum, fibula, aut, si desk, spina consertum : cetera intecti totos dies juxta focum atque ignem agunt. Locupletissimi veste distinguuntur. A 2 10 L\ CORNELIUS TACITUS. non fluitante, sicut Sarmatae ac Parthi, sed stricta et singu- los artus exprimente. Gerunt et ferarum pelles, proximi ripae negligenter, ulteriores exquisitius, ut quibus nullus per commercia cultus. Eligunt feras, et detracta velamina spargunt maculis, pellibusque belluarum, quas exterior Oceanus atque ignotum mare gignit. Nee alius feminis quam viris habitus, nisi quod feminae saepiusJineis amicti- bus velantur, eosque purpura variant, partemque vestitus superioris in manicas non extendunt; nudae brachia ac lacertos. XVIII. Sed et proxima pars pectoris patet : quarnquarn severa illic matrimonia ; nee ullam morum partem magis laudaveris : nam prope soli barbarorum singulis uxoribus contend sunt, exceptis admodum paucis, qui non libidine, sed ob nobilitatem, plurimis nuptiis ambiuntur. Dotem non uxor marito, sed uxori maritus, offert. Intersunt parentes et propinqui, ac munera probant, munera non ad delicias muliebres quaesita, nee quibus nova nupta comatur; sed boves et frenatum equum et scutum cum framea gladioque. In haec munera uxor accipitur : atque invicem ipsa armorum aliquid viro affert Hoc maximum vinculum, haec arcana sacra, hos conjugales deos arbitran- tur. Ne se mulier extra virtutum cogitationes extraque bellorum casus putet, ipsis incipientis matrimonii auspiciis admonetur, venire se laborum periculorumque sociam, idem in pace, idem in prcelio passuram ausuramque. Hoc juncti boves, hoc paratus equus, hoc data arma denuntiant, Sic vivendum, sic pereundum : accipere se, quae liberis inviolata ac digna reddat, quae nurus accipiant, rursusque ad nepotes referant. XIX. Ergo septae pudicitia agunt, nullis spectaculorum lllecebris, nullis conviviorum irritationibus corruptae. Lit- terarum secreta viri pariter ac feminae ignorant. Paucis- sima in tarn numerosa gente adulteria; quorum poena prae-sens, et maritis permissa. Accisis crinibus, nudatam, DE GERMANIA. CAP. XlX.-XXl. I J coram propinquis expellit clomo maritus, ac per omnem vicurri verbere agit. Publicatae enim pudicitiai nulla ve- nia; non forma, non aetate, non opibus maritum invenerit. Nemo enim illic vitia ridet; nee corrumpere et corrumpi saeculum vocatur. Melius quidem adhuc eae civitates, in quibus tantum virgines nubunt, et cum spe votoque uxoris semel transigitur. Sic unum accipiunt maritum, quo modo unum corpus unamque vitam, ne ulla cogitatio ultra, ne longior cupiditas, ne tamquam maritum, sed tamquam matrimonium, ament. Numerum liberorum finire, aut quemquam ex agnatis necare, flagitium habetur : plusque ibi boni mores valent, quam alibi bonas leges. XX. In omni dorao nudi ac sordidi, in hos artus, in haec corpora, quae miramur, excrescunt. Sua quemque mater uberibus alit, nee ancillis ac nutricibus delegantur. Dominum ac servum nullis educationis deliciis dignoscas. Inter eadem pecora, in eadem humo degunt, donee aetas separet ingenuos, virtus agnoscat. Sera juvenum Venus: eoque inexhausta pubertas. Nee virgines festinantur; eadem juventa, similis proceritas. Pares validaeque mi- scentur, ac robora parentum liberi referunt. Sororum filiis idem apud avunculum, qui apud patrem honor. Q,ui- dam sanctiorem arctioremque bunc nexum sanguinis ar- bitrantur, et in accipiendis obsidibus magis exigunt ; tam- quam ii et animum firmius, et domum latius teneant Heredes tamen successoresque sui cuique liberi ; et nul- lum testamentum. Si liberi non sunt, proximus gradus in possessione fratres, patrui, avunculi. Quanto plus propin- quorum, quo major affinium numerus, tanto gratiosior eenectus, nee ulla orbitatis pretia. XXI. Suscipere tarn inimicitias, seu patris, seu propin- qui, quam amicitias, necesse est. Nee inplacabiles durant. Luitur enim etiam homicidium certo armentorum ac pe- corum numero, recipitque satisfactionem universa domus : Uiliter in publicum ; quia periculosiores sunt inimicitiae 12 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. juxta libertatern. Convictibus et hospitiis non alia gens efmsius indulget. Quemcumque mortalium arcere tecto, nefas habetur : pro fortuna quisque adparatis epulis ex- cipit. Cum defecere, qui modo hospes fuerat, monstrator hospitii et comes: proximam domum non invitati adeunt: nee interest : pari humanitate accipiuntur. Notum igno- tumque, quantum ad jus hospitii, nemo discernit. Abe- unti, si quid poposcerit, concedere moris : et poscendi in- vicem eadem facilitas. Gaudent muneribus : sed nee data inputant, nee acceptis obligantur. Victus inter hospites comis. XXII. Statim e somno, quern plerumque in diem extra- hunt, lavantur, saepius calida, ut apud quos plurimum hiems occupat. Lauti cibum capiunt : separatae singulis sedes et sua cuique mensa. Turn ad negotia, nee minus saepe ad convivia, procedunt armati. Diem noctemque continuare potando, nulli probrum. Crebrae, ut inter vinolentos, rixae, raro conviciis, saepius caede et vulneribus transiguntur. Sed et de reconciliandis invicem inimicis et jungendis ad- finitatibus et adsciscendis principibus, de pace denique ac bello, plerumque in conviviis consultant : tamquara nullo magis tempore aut ad simplices cogitationes pateat animus, aut ad magnas incalescat. Gens non astuta, nee callida, aperit adhuc secreta pectoris licentia jocL Ergo detecta et nuda omnium mens postera die retractatur, et salva utriusque temporis ratio est. Deliberant, dum fingere nesciunt: constituunt, dum errare non possunt. XXIII. Potui humor ex hordeo aut frumento, in quan- dam similitudinem vini corruptus. Proximi ripaa et vinum mercantur. Cibi simplices ; agrestia poma, recens fera, aut lac concretum. Sine adparatu, sine blandimentis, ex- pellunt famem. Adversus sitim non eadem temperantia. Si indulseris ebrietati, suggerendo quantum concupiscunt, baud minus facile vitiis, quam armis, vincentur. XXIV. Genus spectaculorum unum atque in omni co^Xv DE GERMANIA. CAP. XX1V.-XXV1. 13 dem. Nudi juvenes, quibus id ludicrum est, inter gladios se atque infestas frameas saltu jaciunt. Exercitatio altera paravit, ars decorem : non in quaestum tamen, aut rnerce- dera : quamvis audacis lasciviae pretium est voluptas spectantium. Aleara (quod mirere) sobrii inter seria ex- ercent, tanta lucrandi perdendive temeritate, ut, cum om- nia defecerunt, extremo ac novissimo jactu de libertate et de corpore contendant. Victus voluntariam servitutem adit : quamvis juvenior, quamvis robustior, adligari se ac venire patitur. Ea est in re prava pervicacia : ipsi fidem vocant. Servos conditionis hujus per commercia tradunt, ut se quoque pudore victoriae exsolvant. XXV. Ceteris servis, non in nostrum morem, discriptis per familiam ministeriis, utuntur. Suam quisque sedem, suos penates regit. Frumenti modum dominus, aut pe- coris, aut vestis, ut colono, injungit ; et servus hactenus paret. Cetera domus officia uxor ac liberi exsequuntur. Verberare servum ac vinculis et opere coercere, rarum. Occidere solent, non disciplina et severitate. sed impetu et ira, ut inimicum, nisi quod impune. Libertini non multum supra servos sunt, raro aliquod momentum in domo, num- quam in civitate ; exceptis dumtaxat iis gentibus, quae regnantur. Ibi enim et super ingenuos et super nobiles ascendunt : apud ceteros impares libertini libertatis argu- mentum sunt. XXVI. Fenus agitare, et in usuras extendere, ignotum : ideoque magis servatur, quam si vetitum esset. Agri, pro numero cultorum, ab universis in vices occupantur, quos mox inter se secundum dignationem partiuntur : facili- tatem partiendi camporum spatia praestant. Arva per an- nos mutant ; et superest ager : nee enim cum ubertate st amplitudine soli labore contend unt, ut pomaria conse- rant et prata separent et hortos rigent : sola terras seges imperatur. Unde annum quoque ipsum non in totidem digerunt species : biems et vcr et aestas intellectum, rc 14 C. CORNELIUS TACITUfc. vocabula habent; auctumni perinde nomen ac bon* igno rantur. XXVII. Funerum nulla ambitio : id solum observ'it lr, ut corpora clarorum virorum certis lignis crementur. fitruem rogi nee vestibus, nee odoribus, cumulant : sua cuique arma, quorundam igni et equus adjicitur. Sepulcrum cespes erigit. Monumentorum arduum et operosum hono- rem, ut gravem defunctis, adspernantur. L amenta ac lacrimas cito, dolorem et tristitiam tarde ponunt. Feminia lugere honestum est; viris meminisse. Haec in commune de omnium Germanorum origine ac moribus accepimus : nunc singularum gentium instituta ritusque, quatenus differant, quae nationes e G-ermania in Gallias commigra- verint, expediam. XXVIII. Validiores olim Gallorum res fuisse, sumraus auctorum divus Julius tradit : eoque credibile est, etiam Gal- los in Germaniam transgressos. Quantulum enim amnis obstabat, quo minus, ut quseque gens evaluerat, occuparet permutaretque sedes, promiscuas adhuc et nulla regnorum potentia divisas ] Igitur inter Hercyniam silvam Rhenum- que et Mcenum amnes Helvetii, ulteriora Boii, Gallica utraque gens, tenuere. Manet adhuc Boiemi nomen, significatque loci veterem memoriam quamvis mutatis cultoribus. Sed utrum Aravisci in Pannoniam ab Osis, Germanorum natione, an Osi ab Araviscis in Germaniam, commigraverint, cum eodem adhuc sermone, institutis, moribus utantur, incertum est : quia, pari olim inopia ac libertate, eadem utriusque ripae bona malaque erant. Treveri et Nervii circa adfectationem Germanicae originis ultro ambitiosi sunt, tamquam, per hanc gloriam sanguinis, a similitudine et inertia Gallorum separentur. Ipsam Rheni ripam haud dubie Germanorum populi colunt, Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes. Ne Ubii quidem quam- quam Romana colonia esse meruerint, ac libentius Agrij)- vinenses conditoris sui nomine vocentur, origine eru- DE GERMAN I A. CAP. XXVIIJ.-XXX. 15 bescunt, transgressi olim et experimento fidei super ipsam Rheni ripam collocati, ut arcerent, non ut custodirentur. XXIX. Omnium harum gentium virtute praecipui Ba- tavi, non multum ex ripa, sed insulam Rheni amnis, colunt, Cattorum quondam populus, et seditione domestica in eas sedes transgressus, in quibus pars Romani imperii fierent. Manet honos et antiquae societatis insigne : nam nee tri- butis contemnuntur, nee publicanus adterit : exemti oneribus et collationibus, et tantum in usum proeliorum sepositi velut tela atque arma, bellis reservantur. Est in eodem obsequio et Mattiacorum gens. Protulit enim magnitudo Populi Romani ultra Rhenum, ultraque veteres terminos, imperii reverentiam. Ita sede finibusque in sua ripa, mente animoque nobiscum agunt, cetera similes Ba- tavis, nisi quod ipso adhuc terras suae solo et coelo acrius animantur. Non numeraverim inter Germaniae populos, quamquam trans Rhenum Danubiumque consederint, eos, qui Decumates agros exer^ent. Levissimus quisque Gal- lorum, et inopia audax, dubiaa possessionis solum occu- pavere. Mox limite acto promotisqu^ praesidiis, sinus imperii et pars provincial habentur. XXX. Ultra hos Catti initium sedis ab Hercynio saltu inchoant, non ita effusis ac palustribus locis, ut ceterae civitates, in quas Germania patescit : durant siquidem colles, paulatimque rarescunt; et Cattos suos saltus Her- cynius prosequitur simul atque deponit. Duriora genti corpora, stricti artus, minax vultus, et major animi vigor. Multum (ut inter Germanos) rationis ac sollertiae : prae- ponere electos, audire praepositos, nosse ordines, intelli- gere occasiones, differre impetus, disponere diem, vallare noctem, fortunam inter dubia, virtutem inter certa nume- rare : quodque rarissimum, nee nisi Romanae disciplinae concessum, plus reponere in duce, quam in exercitu. Omne robur in pedite, quem super arma ferramentis quo- que et copiis onerant. Alios ad proelium he videas, Cat 16 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. tos ad bellum : rari excursus et fortuita pugna. Eques- trium sane virium id proprium, cito parare victoriam, cito cedere. Yelocitas juxta formidinem, cunctatio propior constantiae est. XXXI. Et aliis G-ermanorum populis usurpatum rara et privata cuj usque audentia apud Cattos in consensum vertit, ut primum adoleverint, crinem barbamque submit- tere, nee, nisi hoste caeso, exuere votivum obligatumque virtuti oris habitum. Super sanguinera et spolia revelant frontem, seque turn demum pretia nascendi retulisse dig- nos que f atria ac parentibus ferunt. Ignavis et imbellibus manet squalor. Fortissimus quisque ferreum insuper an- nulura (ignominiosum id genti) velut vinculum gestat, donee se caede hostis absolvat. Plarimis Cattorum hie placet habitus. Jamque canent insignes, et hostibus simul suisque monstrati : omnium penes hos initia pugnarum ; haec prima semper acies visu torva. Nam ne in pace quidem vultu mitiore mansuescunt. Nulli domus, aut ager, aut aliqua cura : prout ad quemque venere, aluntur: prodigi alieni, contemtores sui ; donee exsanguis senec- tus tarn durae virtuti impares faciat. XXXII. Proximi Cattis certum jam alveo Rhenum, quique terminus esse sufficiat, Usipii ac Tencteri colunt. Tencteri, super solitum bellorum decus, equestris dis- ciplines arte praecellunt; nee major apud Cattos peditum laus, quam Tencteris equitum. Sic instituere majores, posteri imitantur. Hi lusiis infantium, haec juvenum aemu- latio; perseverant senes. Inter familiam et penates et jura successionum equi traduntur ; excipit filius, non, ut cetera, maximus natu, sed prout ferox bello et melior. XXXIII. Juxta Tencteros Bructeri olim occurrebant; nunc Chamavos et Angrivarios immigrasse narratur, pulsia Bructeris ac penitus excisis,vicinarum consensu nation urn; seu superbiae odio, sen praedae dulcedine, sen favore (»uo- dam erga nos deorum : nam ne spectaoulo quidem prcelil DE GERMANIA. OAP. XXX1U.-XXXVI. 17 invidere : super sexaginta milia, non armis telisque Ro- manis, sed, quod magnificeutius est, oblectationi oculisque ceciderunt. Maueat, quaeso, duretque gentibus, si non amor nostri, at certe odium sui ; quando, urgentibus im- perii fatis, nihil jam praestare fortuna majus potest, quam hostium discordiam. XXXIV. Angrivarios et Chamavos a tergo Dulgibini et Chasuari cludunt, aliaeque gentes, haud perinde memo- ratae. A fronte Frisii excipiunt. Majoribus minoribusque F?'isiis vocabulum est ex modo virium. Utraeque nationes usque ad oceanum Rheno praetexuntur, ambiuntque im- mensos insuper lacus et Romanis classibus navigatos. Ipsum quin etiam oceanum ilia tentavimus : et superesse adhuc Herculis columnas fama vulgavit, sive adiit Her- cules, seu, quidquid ubique magnificum est, in claritatem ejus referre consensimus. Nee defuit audentia Druso Germanico : sed obstitit oceanus in se simul atque in Her- culem inquiri. Mox nemo tentavit ; sanctiusque ac reve- rentius visum de actis deorum credere quam scire. XXXV. Hactenus in Occidentem Germaniam novimus. In Septemtrionem ingenti flexu redit. Ac primo statim Caucorum gens, quamquara incipiat a Frisiis, ac partem litoria occupet, omnium, quas exposui, gentium lateribus obtenditur, donee in Cattos usque sinuetur. Tam im- mensum terrarum spatium non tenent tantum Cauci, sed et implent, populus inter Germ an os nobilissimus, quique magnitudinem suam malit justitia tueri : sine cupiditate, sine impotentia, quieti secretique, nulla provocant bella, nullis raptibus aut latrociniis populantur : idque prascip- uum virtutis ac virium argumentum est, quod, ut su- periores agant, non per injurias adsequuntur. Promta tamen omnibus arma, ac, si res poscat, exercitus : pluri- raum virorum equorumque: et quiescentibus eadem fama. XXXVI. In latere Caucorum Cattorumque Cherusci nimiam ac marcentem diu pacem illacessiti nutrierunt : 18 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. idque jucundrus, quam tutius, fuit : quia inter impotentes et validos falso quiescas; ubi manu agitur, modestia ac probitas nomina superioris sunt. Ita, qui olim honi cequi* que Chemsci, nunc inertes ac stulti vocantur : Cattis vic- toribus fortuna in sapientiam cessit. Tracti ruina Che- ruscorum et Fosi, contermina gens, adversarum rerum ex aequo socii, cum in secundis minores fuissent. XXXVII. Eundem Germaniae sinum proximi oceano Cimbri tenent, parva nunc civitas, sed gloria ingens : veterisque famae late vestigia manent, utraque ripa castra ac spatia, quorum ambitu nunc quoque metiaris molem manusque gentis et tarn magni exitus fidem. Sexcentesi- mum et quadragesimum annum urbs nostra agebat, cum primum Cimbrorum audita sunt arma, Caecilio Metello ac Papirio Carbone coss. Ex quo si ad alterum imperatoris Trajani consulatum computemus, ducenti ferine et decern anni colliguntur. Tamdiu Germania vincitur. Medio tarn longi aevi spatio, multa invicem damna : non Samnis. non Poeni, non Hispaniae Galliaeve, ne Parthi quidem saepius admonuere : quippe regno Arsacis acrior est Ger- manorum libertas. Quid enim aliud nobis, quam caedem Crassi, amisso et ipso Pacoro, infra Ventidium dejectus Oriens objecerit? At Germani Carbone et Cassio et Scauro Aurelio et Servilio Caepione Cnaeo quoque Manlio fusis vel captis, quinque simul consulares exercitus Populo Romano, Varum tresque cum eo legiones etiam Cassari abstulerunt : nee impune Caius Marius in Italia, divus Julius in Gallia, Drusus ac Nero et Germanicus in suis eos sedibus perculerunt. Mox ingentes Caii Caesaris minae in ludibrium versae. Inde otium, donee occasione discordiae nostras et civilium armorum, expugnatis legio- nura bibernis, etiam Gallias adfectavere : ac rursus pulsi inde, proximis temporibus triumph ati magis quam victi sunt. XXXVIII. Nunc de Suevis dicendum est, quorum non DE GERMANIA. CAP. XXXVIII.— XL. 19 nna, ut Cattorum Tencteroramve, gens: majorera enim Germanise partem obtinent, propriis adbnc nationibus nominibusque discreti, quamquam in commune Sucvi vo- centur. Insigne gentis obliquare crinem nodoque sub- stringere. Sic Suevi a ceteris Germanis, sic Suevorum ingenui a servis separantur. In aliis gentibus, seu cog- natione aliqua Suevorum, seu (quod saepe accidit) imita- tione, rarum et intra juventae spatium ; apud Suevos usque ad canitiem borrentem capillum retro sequuntur, ac saepe in ipso solo vertice ligant. Principes et ornatiorem ha- bent : ea cura formae, sed innoxia. Neque enim ut ament amenturve ; in altitudinem quamdam et terrorem, adituri oella, comti, ut bostium oculis ornantur. XXXIX. Vetustissimos se nobilissimosque Suevorum Semnones memorant. Fides antiquitatis religione firma- tur. Stato tempore in silvam, auguriis patrum et prisca formidine sacram, omnes ejusdem sanguinis populi lega- tionibus coeunt, caesoque publice homine celebrant barbari ritus borrenda primordia. Est et alia luco reverentia. Nemo nisi vinculo ligatus ingreditur, ut minor, et potes- tatem numinis prae se ferens : si forte prolapsus est, attolli et insurgere baud licitum : per bumum evolvuntur : eoque omnis superstitio respicit, tamquam inde initia gentis, ibi regnator omnium deus, cetera subjecta atque parentia, Adjicit auctoritatem fortuna Semnonum. Centum pagis habitant : magnoque corpore efficitur, ut se Suevorum caput credant. XL. Contra Langobardos paucitas nobilitat : plurimis ac valentissimis nationibus cincti, non per obsequium, sed prceliis et periclitando tuti sunt. Reudigni deinde et Aviones et Angli et Varini et Eudoses et Suardones et Nuitbones fluminibus aut silvis muniuntur. Nee quid- quam notabile in singulis, nisi quod in commune Hertbam, id est, Terram matrem, colunt, eamque intervenire rebus hominum, invebi populis, arbitrantur. Est in insula 20 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. oceani eastum nemus, dicatumque in eo \ehiculum, veste contectum: attingere uni sacerdoti concessum. Is adesse penetrali deam intelligit, vectamque bubus feminis multa cum veneratione prosequitur. Lseti tunc dies, festa loca, quaecunque adventu hospitioque dignatur. Non bella ineunt, non arma sumunt ; clausum omne ferrum : pax et quies tunc tantum nota, tunc tantum amata, donee idem sacerdos satiatam conversatione mortalium deam templo redd at. Mox vehiculum et vestes, et, si credere velis, numen ipsum secreto lacu abluitur. Servi ministrant ; quos statim idem lacus haurit. Arcanus hinc terror sanctaque ignorantia, quid sit illud quod tantum perituri vident. XL I. Et haec quidem pars Suevorum in secretiora Germanise porrigitur. Propior (ut, quo modo paulo ante Rhenum, sic nunc Danubium sequar) Hermundurorum civitas, fida Romanis, eoque solis Germanorum non in ripa commercium, sed penitus atque in splendidissima Raetiae provinciae colonia : passim et sine custode transe- ant ; et, cum ceteris gentibus arma modo eastraque nostra ostendamus, his domos villasque patefecimus non concu- piscentibus. In Hermunduris Albis oritur, flumen incli- tum et notum olim ; nunc tantum auditur. XLII. Juxta Hermunduros Narisci, ac deinde Marco- manni et Quadi agunt. Praecipua Marcomannorum gloria viresque, atque ipsa etiam sedes, pulsis olim Boiis, virtute parta. Nee Narisci Quadive degenerant. Eaque Ger- manias velut frons est, quatenus Danubio peragitur. Mar- comannis Quadisque usque ad nostram memoriam reges manserunt ex gente ipsorum, nobile Marobodui et Tudri genus ; jam et externos patiuntur. Sed vis et potentia regibus ex auctoritate Romana : raro armis nostris, sa^pius pecunia juvantur. XLIII. Nee minus valent retro Marsigni, Gotliini; Osi, Buri : terga Marcomannorum Quadorumque cludunt : e IJE GERMANIA. CAP. XLIII.-XLIV 21 quibus Marsigni etBuri sermone cultuque Suevos referunt Gothinos Gallica, Osos Pannonica lingua, coarguit rion esse Germanos, et quod tributa patiuntur : partem tribu- torum Sarrnatae, partem Quadi, ut alienigenis imponunt. Gothini, quo magis pudeat, et ferrum effodiunt: omnes- que hi populi pauca campestrium, ceterum saltus et ver- tices montium insederunt. Dirimit enim scinditque Sue- viam continuum montium jugum, ultra quod plurimae gentes agunt : ex quibus latissime patet Lygiorum nomen in plures civitates diffusum. Valentissimas nominasse sufficiet, Arios, Helveconas, Manimos, Elysios, Naharva- los. Apud Naharvalos antiquae religionis lucus ostenditur. Praesidet sacerdos muliebri ornatu : sed deos, interpreta- tione Romana, Castorem Pollucemque memorant. Ea vis nurnini; nomen Alcis : nulla simulacra, nullum peregrinae superstitionis vestigium : ut fratres tamen, ut juvenes, venerantur. Ceterum Arii super vires, quibus enumeratos paulo ante populos antecedunt, truces, insitae feritati arte ac tempore lenocinantur : nigra scuta, tincta corpora ; atras ad proelia noctes legunt; ipsaque formidine atque umbra feralis exercitus terrorem inferunt, nullo hostium sustinente novum ac velut infernum adspectum : nam primi in omnibus prceliis oculi vincuntur. Trans Lygios Gotones regnantur, paulo jam adductius quam ceterae Germanorum gentes, nondum tamen supra libertatem, Protinus deinde ab oceano Rugii et Lemovii: omniumque harum gentium insigne, rotunda scuta, breves gladii, el erga reges obsequium. XLIV. Suionum hinc civitates, ipso in oceano, praetei viros armaque classibus valent : forma navium eo differt, quod utrinque prora paratam semper appulsui frontem agit : nee velis ministrantur, nee remos in ordinem lateri- bus adjungunt. Solutum, ut in quibusdam fluminum, et mutabile, ut res poscit, hinc vel illinc remigium. Est apud illos et opibus honos, eoque unus imperitat, iiuUia 22 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. jam exceptionibus, non precario jure parendi : nee arraa, ut apud ceteros Germanos, in prorniscuo, sed clausa sub custode et quidem servo, quia subitos hostium incursua prohibet oceanus, otiosae porro armatorum manus facile lasciviunt: enimvero neque nobilem, neque ingenuum, ne libertinum quidem, armis praeponere regia utilitas est. XLV. Trans Suionas aliud mare, pigrum ac prope im- motum, quo cingi cludique terrarum orbem hinc fides ; quod extremus cadentis jam solis fulgor in ortus edurat adeo clarus, ut sidera hebetet ; sonum insuper audiri for- masque deorum et radios capitis adspici persuasio adjicit. Illuc usque et fama vera tantum natura. Ergo jam dextro Suevici maris littore iEstuorum gentes alluuntur: quibus ritus habitusque Suevorum ; lingua Britannicae propior-^ Matrem deum venerantur : insigne superstitionis formas aprorum gestant. Id pro armis omnique tuteia securum deas cultorem etiam inter hostes praestat. Harus ferri, frequens fustium usus. Frumenta ceterosque fructus pa- tientius, quam pro solita Germanorum inertia, laborant. Sed et mare scrutantur, ac soli omnium succinum, quod ipsi glesum vocant, inter vada atque in ipso littore legunt. Nee, quee natura, quaeve ratio gignat, ut barbaric, quaesi- tum compertumve. Diu quin etiam inter cetera ejecta- menta maris jacebat, donee luxuria nostra dedit nomen : ipsis in nullo usu ; rude legitur, informe perfertur, preti- umque mirantes accipiunt. Succum tamen arborum esse intelligas, quia terrena quaedam atque etiam volucria ani- malia plerumque interlucent, quaa implicata humore mox durescente materia cluduntur. Fecundiora igitur nemora lucosque sicut Orientis secretis, ubi tura balsamaque su- dantur, ita Occidentis insulis terrisque inesse, crediderim; quae vicini solis radiis expressa atque liquentia in proxi- mum mare labuntur, ac vi tempestatum in adversa littora exundant. Si naturam succini admoto igni tentes, in modum taedse accenditur, alitque flammam pingiiem et 1)E GERMANIA. CAP. XLV.-XLVf. '-23 olentem : mox ut in picem resinamve lentescit. Suioni- bus Sitonum gentes continuantur. Cetera similes uno differ unt, quod femina dominatur : ji tantum non modo a libertate sed etiam a servitute degenerant. Hie Sueviae finis. XL VI. Peucinorum Venedorumque et Fennorum na- tiones Germanis an Sarmatis adscribam, dubito, quam- quam Peucini, quos quid am Bastarnas vocant, sermone, cultu, sede ac domiciliis ut Germani agunt. Sordes omni- um ac torpor: procerum connubiis mixtis nonnihil in Sar- matarum habitum fcedantur. Venedi multum ex moribus traxerunt. Nam quidquid inter Peucinos Fennosque sil- varum ac montium erigitur, latrociniis pererrant : hi tamen inter Germanos potius referuntur, quia et domos figunt et 6cuta gestant etpeditumusu ac pernicitate gaudent; quae omnia diversa Sarmatis sunt, in plaustro equoque viventi- bus. Fennis mira feritas, foeda paupertas : non arma, non equi, non penates : victui herba, vestitui pelles, cubile humus : sola in sagittis spes, quas, inopia ferri, ossibus asperant : idemque venatus viros pariter ac feminas alit. Passim enim comitantur, partemque prasdae petunt. Nee aliud infantibus ferarum imbriumque suffugium, quam ut in aliquo ramorum nexu contegantur : hue redeunt juve- nes, hoc senum receptaculum. Sed beatius arbitrantur quam ingemere agris, inlaborare domibus, suas alienasque fortunas spe metuque versare. Securi adversus homines, securi adversus deos, rem difficillimam adsecuti sunt, ut illis ne voto quidem opus*esset. Cetera jam fabulosa • Hcllusios et Oxionas ora liominun, viiltusque, corpora atque artus ferarum gerere: quod ego ut incompertum, in me- dium relinquam, C, CORNELII TACIT I JULII AGRICOL^E C. CORNEL II TACIT I JULIT AGRICOLiE VITA. SUMMARY. 5hap. I. The custom of writing the lives of illustrious men an ancient one II. Dangerous, however, under bad princes. III. This custom resumed by Tacitus, under the happy reign of Nerva, in honor of Agricola, the writer's father-in-law. IV. Origin and education of Agricol a. V. The rudiments of the military art learned by him in Britain. VI. He mar- ries. — Is appointed, in succession, quaestor, tribune, praetor, &c. VII. His mother murdered during a hostile descent made by Otho's fleet on the coast of Liguria, her lands ravaged, and a great part of her effects earned off. — Agricola goes over to the side of Vespasian, and receives the command of the 20th legion, in Britain. VIII. Excellent deport- ment of Agricola while in command. IX. Returns to Rome. — Is called by Vespasian to the patrician order, and invested with the government of Aquitania. — Is chosen consul. — Betroths his daughter to Tacitus. — Is appointed governor of Britain. X. Description of Britain. XL Origin of the Britons. — Their physical conformation, sacred rites, language, general character. XII. Their military strength, form ©f government, climate, soil, &c. XIII. Their cheerful submission to levies, tributes, &c. — The expedition of Caesar into Britain. — Long neglect of the island subsequently, on the part of the Romans. — Invasion of Britain in the reign of Claudius, and restoration of the Roman authority. XIV Opera- tions of the consular governors. XV. Britons meditate a rebellion. XVI Boadicea, a female of royal descent, their leader. — Defeated by Suetonius Paullinus. — Roman governors of inferior ability succeed Paul linus. XVII. Petilius Cerialis and Julius Frontinus restore affairs to their former footing. — The former subdues the Brigantes, the latter the Silures. XVIII. Agricola reduces the Ordovices, and the island Mo- na. — He finally brings the whole province into a peaceful state. XIX., XX. His moderation, prudence, equity, &c, in regulating the affairs of his province. XXI. Endeavors to reclaim the natives from their rude and unsettled state by making them acquainted with the comforts of civilized life. XXIL, XXIII. New expeditions discover new nations of Britons to the Romans, and fortresses are erected to keep them in obedience. — Agricola' s candor as regarded the meritorious actions of 28 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. others. XXIV. Design formed by him of invading Hibernia. XXV.- XXVII. The countries situated beyond Bodotria are explored. — The Caledonians attack a portion of the forces of Agricola, but, after some partial successes, are defeated by him, on his coming up with his other forces. — New preparations made by the enemy. XXVIII. A cohort of the Usipii, by a strange chance, circumnavigate the island of Britain. XXIX. Agricola loses his son, about a year old. — The Britons renew the war, under Calgacus as their leader. XXX.-XXXII. Address of Calgacus to his followers. XXXIII,, XXXIV. Address of Agricola to his soldiers. XXXV.-XXXVII. Fierce and bloody battle. XXXVIII Victory of the Romans. — Agricola orders Britain to be circumnavigated. XXXIX. The account of these operations received by Domitian with outward expressions of joy, but inward anxiety. XL . He, nevertheless, directs honors to be rendered to Agricola. — The latter returns to Rome, and leads a modest and retired life. XLI. Often accused before Do- mitian, in his absence, but as often acquitted. XLII. Excuses him- self from taking a province as proconsul. XLIII. Dies, not without suspicion of having been poisoned by Domitian. XLIV. His age at the time of his death. — His personal appearance, &c. XLV. Happy in having ended his days before the atrocities of Domitian broke forth. XL VI. General reflections. I. Clarorum virorum facta moresque posteris tradere, antiquitus usitatum, ne nostris quidem temporibus, quam- quam incuriosa suorum aetas omisit, quotiens magna aliqua ac nobilis virtus vicit ac supergressa est vitium parvis magnisque civitatibus commune, ignorantiam recti et in- vidiam. Sea* apud priores ut agere memoratu digna pro- num magisque in aperto erat, ita celeberrimus quisque ingenio, ad prodendam virtutis memoriam, sine gratia aut ambitione, bonae tantum conscientiae pretio ducebatur. Ac plerique suam ipsi vitam narrare fiduciam potius mo- rum quam arrogantiam arbitrati sunt : nee id Rutilio et Scauro citra fid em aut obtrectationi fait : adeo virtutes iisdem temporibus optime aestimantur, quibus facillime gignuntur. II. At mihi, nunc narraturo vitam defuncti hominis, venia opus fuit ; quam non petissem, ni cursaturus tam saeva et infesta virtutibus tempora. Legimus, cum Aru- ieno Rustico Paetus Thrasea, Herennio Senecioni Priscus AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. Hi— III. 29 Helvidius laudati essent, capitale fuisse : neque in ipsos modo auctores, sed in libros quoque eorum saevitum, dele gato triumviris ministerio, ut monumenta clarissimcrum ingeniorum in comitio ac foro urerentur. Scilicet illo igne vocem populi Romani et libertatem senatus et conscien- tiam generis humani aboleri arbitrabantur, expulsis in- super sapientiae professoribus atque omni bona arte in exilium acta, ne quid usquam honestum occurreret. De- dimus profecto grande patientiae documentum : et sicut vetus aetas vidit quid ultimum in libertate esset, ita nos quid in servitute, ademto per inquisitiones et loquendj. audiendique commercio. Memoriam quoque ipsam cum voce perdidissemus, si tarn in nostra potestate esset obli- visci, quam tacere. III. Nunc demum redit animus : et quamquam prim© statim beatissimi saeculi ortu Nerva Caesar T, es olim dis- sociabiles miscuerit, principatum ac libertatem, augeatque quotidie felicitatem temporum Nerva Trajanus, nee spem modo ac votum securitas publica sed ipsius voti fiduciam ac robur assumserit, natura tamen infirmitatis humanse tardiora sunt remedia, quam mala; et, ut corpora lente augescunt, cito exstinguuntur, sic ingenia studiaque op- presseris facilius, quam revocaveris. Subit quippe etiam ipsius inertias dulcedo, et invisa primo desidia postremo amatur. Quid ] si per quindecim annos, grande mortalis aevi spatium, multi fortuitis casibus, promtissimus quis que saevitia principis interciderunt ] Pauci, ut ita dix erim, non modo aliorum, sed etiam nostri superstates sumus; exemtis e media vita tot annis, quibus juvenes ad senectutem, senes prope ad ipsos exactae aetatis ter minos, per silentium venimus. Non tamen pigebit, vel incondita ac rudi voce, memoriam prioris servitutis ac testimonium praesentium bonorum composuisse. Hie in- terim liber, honori Agricolae soceri mei destinatus, pro- fessione pietatis aut laudatus erit, aut excusatus 30 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. IV. (Xaeus Julius Agricola, vetere et illustri Foro juliensiurn colonia ortus, utrumque avum procuratorem Caesarum habuit, quae equestris nobilitas est. Pater Julius Graecinus, senatorii ordinis, studio eloquentiae sapientiae- que notus, iisque virtutibus iram Caii Caesaris meritus: namque M. Silanum accusare jussus et, quia abnuerat interfectus est. Mater Julia Procilla fuit, rarae castitatis: in hujus sinu indulgentiaque educatus, per omnem hones- tarum artium cultum pueritiam adolescentiamque transe- git. Arcebat eum ab illecebris peccantium, praeter ipsius bonam integramque naturam, quod statim parvulus sedem ac magistram studiorum Massiliam habuerat, locum Graeca comitate et provinciali parsimonia mixtum ac bene com- positum. Memoria teneo, solitum ipsum narrare, se in prima juventa studium philosophies acrius^ ultra quam con- cessum Romano ac senatori, hausisse, ni prudentia matris incensum ac jlagrantem animum coercuissei. Scilicet sub- lime et erectum ingenium pulchritudinem ac speciem ex- celsae magnaeque gloriae vehementius quam caute appete- bat. Mox mitigavit ratio et aetas : retinuitque, quod est difficillimum, ex sapientia modum. V. Prima castrorum rudimenta in Britannia Suetonio Paulino, diligenti ac moderato duci, approbavit, electus quem contubernio aestimaret. Nee Agricola licenter, more juvenum qui militiam in lasciviam vertunt, neque segniter ad voluptates et commeatus titulum tribunatus et inscitiam retulit: sed noscere provinciam, nosci exercitui, discere a peritis, sequi optimos, nihil appetere in jacta- tionem, nihil ob formidinem recusare, simulque anxius et intentus agere. Non sane alias exercitatior magisque in ambiguo Britannia fuit : trucidati veterani, incensae co- loniae, intercepti exercitus ; turn de salute, mox de victo- ria certavere. Quae cuncta etsi consiliis ductuque alterius agebantur, ac summa rerum et recuperatae provinciae glo- ria in ducem cessit, artem et usum et stimulos addidere AGRICOL^E VITA. CAP. V.-VII. 31 juveni : intravitque animum militaris gloriae cupido, in- grata temporibus, quibus sinistra erga eminentes interpre tatio, nee minus periculum ex magna fama, quam ex mala. VI. Hinc ad capessendos magistratus in urbem di- gressus,DomitiamDecidianam, splendidis natalibus ortam, sibi junxit : idque matrimonium ad majora nitenti decus ac robur fuit : vixeruntque mira concordia, per mutuam caritatem et invicem se anteponendo ; nisi quod in bona uxore tanto major laus, quanto in mala plus culpae est. Sors quaesturae provinciam Asiam, proconsulem Salvium Titianum dedit : quorum neutro corruptus est ; quam- quam et provincia dives ac parata peccantibus, et pro- consul in omnem aviditatem pronus, quantalibet facilitate redemturus esset mutuam dissimulationem mali. Auctus est ibi filia, in subsidium et solatium simul : nam filium ante sublatum brevi amisit. Mox inter quaesturam ac tribunatum plebis atque ipsum etiam tribu~ atus annum quiete et otio transiit, gnarus sub Nerone temporum, qui- bus inertia pro sapientia fuit. Idem praeturae tenor et silentium : nee enim jurisdictio obvenerat. Ludos et in- ania honoris modo rationis atque abundantise duxit, uti longe a luxuria, ita famae propior. Turn electus a Galba ad dona templorum recognoscenda, diligentissima conqui- sitione fecit, ne cujus alterius sacrilegium respublica quam Neronis sensisset. VII. Sequens annus gravi vulnere animum domumque ejus afflixit : nam classis Othoniana, licenter vaga, dum Intemelios (Liguriae pars est) hostiliter populatur, matrem Agricolae in praediis suis interfecit ; praediaque ipsa et magnam patrimonii partem diripuit, quae causa caedis fuerat. Igitur ad solennia pietatis profectus Agricola, nuntio affectati a Vespasiano imperii deprebensus, ac statim in partes transgressus est. Initia principatus ac statum urbis Mucianus regebat, admodum juvene Domi- tiano, et ex paterna fortuna tantun7 J .entiam usurpante. 32 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. Is raissum ad delectus agendos Agricolam, integreque ac 6trenue versatum, vicesimae legioni, tarde ad sacramentum transgressae, praeposuit, ubi decessor seditiose agere nar- rabatur; quippe legatis quoque consularibus nimia ac formidolosa erat; nee legatus praetorius ad cohibendum potens, incertum, suo an militum ingenio : ita successor simul, et ultor electus, rarissima moderatione maluit videri invenisse bonos, quam fecisse. VIII, Praeerat tunc Britanniae Vettius Bolanus, placi- dius, quam feroci provincia dignum est : tempera^it Agri- cola vim suam, ardoremque compescuit, ne incresceret ; peritus obsequi, eruditusque utilia lionestis miscere. Brevi deinde Britannia consularem Petilium Cerealem accepit. Habuerunt virtutes spatium exemplorum. Sed primo Cerealismodo labores et discrimina, mox et gloriam com- municabat : saepe parti exercitus in experimentum, ali- quando majoribus copiis ex eventu praefecit : nee Agri- cola umquam in suam famam gestis exsultavit ; ad aucto- rem et ducem, ut minister, fortunam referebat. Ita virtute in obsequendo, verecundia in praedicando, extra invidiam, nee extra gloriam erat. IX. Revertentem ab legatione legionis divus Vespasi- anus inter patricios adscivit, ac deinde provincial Aqui- taniae praeposuit, splendidae in primis dignitatis, admi- nistratione ac spe consulatus, cui destinarat. Credunt plerique, militaribus ingeniis subtilitatem deesse ; quia castrensis jurisdictio secura et obtusior, ac plura manu agens, calliditatem fori non exerceat. Agricola naturali prudentia, quamvis inter togatos, facile justeque agebat. Jam vero tempora curarum remissionumque divisa. Ubi conventus ac judicia poscerent, gravis, intentus, severus, et saepius misericors : ubi officio satisfactum, nulla ultra potestatis persona: tristitiam et arrogantiam et avaritiam exuerat : nee illi, quod est rarissimum, aut facilitas auc- toritatem, aut severitas amorem deminuit. Integritatem AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. IX.-X. 33 atque abstinentiam in tanto viro referre, injuria virtu tivro fuerit. Ne famam quidem, cui saepe etiam boni indulgent, ostentanda virtute aut per artem quaesivit : procul ab aemulatione adversus collegas, procul a contentione ad- versus procuratores, et vincere inglorium, et atteri sor- didum arbitrabatur. Minus triennium in ea legatione detentus, ac statim ad spem consulatus revocatus est, comitante opinione, Britanniam ei provinciam dari: nullis in hoc suis sermonibus, sed quia par videbatur. Haud semper errat fama, aliquando et elegit. Consul egregiae turn spei filiara juveni mihi despondit, ac post consulatum collocavit; et statim BritanniaR praepositus est, adjecto pontificatus sacerdotio. X. Britanniae situm populosque, multis scriptoribus memoratos, non in comparationem curae ingeniive referam, sed quia turn primum perdomita est ; itaque, quae priores, nondum comperta, eloquentia percoluere, reru..i fide tra- dentur. Britannia insularum, quas Roraana notitia com- plectitur, maxima, spatio ac ccelo in orientem Germanise, in occidentem Hispaniae obtenditur : Gallis in meridiem etiam inspicitur : septemtrionalia ejus, nullis contra terris, vasto atque aperto mari pulsantur. Formam totius Bri- tanniae Livius veterum, Fabius Rusticus recentium elo quentissimi auctores, oblongae scutulae vel bipenni as- similavere : et est ea facies citra Caledoniam, unde et in universum fama est transgressa : sed immensum et enorme spatium procurrentium extremo jam littore terrarum velut in cuneum tenuatur. Hanc oram novissimi maris tunc primum Romana classis circumvecta insulam esse Bri- tanniam affirmavit, ac simul incognitas ad id tempus in- sulas, quas Orcadas vocant, invenit domuitque. Dispecta est*et Thule, quam hactenus nix et hiems abdebat ; sed mare pigrum et grave remigantibus perhibent ne ventis quidem perinde attolli : credo, quod rariores terras mon- tesque, causa ac materia tempestatum, et profunda moles B 2 34 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. continui maris tardius impellitur. Naturam oceani atque aestus neque quaerere hujus operis est, ac multi retulere: unum addiderim : nusquam latius dominari mare, multum tluminum hue atque illuc ferre,neclittore teni s accrescere aut resorberi, sed influere penitus atque ambire, et jugis etiam atque montibus inseri velut in suo. XI. Ceterum Britanniam qui mortales initio coluerint, sndigenae an advecti, ut inter barbaros, parum compertum. Habitus corporum varii : atque ex eo argumenta : namque rutilae Caledoniam habitantium comae, magni artus Ger- manicam originem asseverant. Silurum colorati vultus, et torti plerumque crines, et posita contra Hispania, Iberos veteres trajecisse easque sedes occupasse, fldem faciunt. Proximi Gallis et similes sunt, seu durante originis vi, seu procurrentibus in diversa terris positio coeli corporibus habitum dedit : in universum tamen aestimanti, Gallos vicinum solum occupasse, credibile est. Eorum sacra deprebendas superstitionum persuasione : sermo haud multum diversus : in deposcendis periculis eadem audacia, et, ubi advenere, in detrectandis eadem formido : plus tamen ferociae Britanni praeferunt, ut quos nondum longa pax emollierit. Nam Gallos quoque in bellis floruisse accepimus : mox segnitia cum otio intravit, amissa virtute pariter ac libertate. Quod Britannorum olim victis evenit ; ceteri manent quales Galli fuerunt. XII. In pedite robur : quaedam nationes et curru prceli- antur : honestior auriga, clientes propugnant : olim regi- bus parebant, nunc per principes factionibus et studiis trahuntur: nee aliud adversus validissimas gentes pro no- bis utilius, quam quod in commune non consulunt. Rarus duabus tribusque civitatibus ad propulsandum commune periculum conventus : ita, dum singuli pugnant, universi vincuntur. Ccelum crebris imbribus ac nebulis foedum ; asperitas frigorum abest. Dierum spatia ultra nostri orbis ^lensuram, et nox clara et extrema Britanniae parte bre- AGRICOLjE VITA. CAP. XII.-XIV. 3i* ris, ut finem atque initiura lucis exiguo-discrimine inter noscas. Quod si nubes non officiality adspici per noctcm soils Julgorem, nee occidere et exsurgere, sed transire affir- mant. Scilicet extrema et plana terrarum humili umbra non erigunt tenebras, infraque caelum et sidera nox cadit. Solum, praeter oleam vitemque et cetera calidioribus terris oriri sueta, patiens frugum, fecundum : tarde mitescunt, cito proveniunt: eadem utriusque rei causa, multus humor terrarum coelique. Fert Britannia aurum et argentum et alia metalla, pretium victoriae : gignit et oceanus margarita, sed subfusca et liventia. Quidam artem abesse legentibus arbitrantur: nam in rubro mari viva ac spirantia saxis avelli, in Britannia, prout expulsa sint, colligi : ego "faci- lius crediderim naturam margaritis deesse quam nobis avaritiam. XIII. Ipsi Britanni delectum ac tributa et injuncta im- perii munera impigre obeunt si injuriae absint : has aegre tolerant, jam domiti ut pareant, nondum ut serviant. Igitur primus omnium Romanorum divus Julius cum ex- ercitu Britanniam ingressus, quamquam prospera pugna terruerit incolas, ac littore potitus sit, potest videri osten- disse posteris, non tradidisse. Mox bell a civilia, et in rempublicam versa principum arma, ac longa oblivio Britanniae etiam in pace. Consilium id divus Augustus vocabat, Tiberius praeceptum. Agitasse C. Caesarem de intranda Britannia satis constat, ni velox ingenio, mobilis pcenitentia, et ingentes adversus Germaniam conatus frustra fuissent. Divus Claudius auctor operis, transvectis legionibus auxiliisque, et assumto in partem rerum Ves- ^asiano: quod initium venturae mox fortunae fuit. Domitae gentes, capti reges, et monstratus fatis Yespasianus. XIV. Consularium primus Aulus Plautius praepositus, ac subinde Ostorius Scapula, uterque bello egregius : re- dactaque paulatim in formam provinciae proxima pars Britanniae : addita insuper veteranorum colonia. Quaedam 36 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. civitates Cogicfuno regi donatse (is ad nostram usque memoriam fidissimus mansit) vetere ac jam pridem recepta Populi Romani consuetudine, ut haberet instrumenta sei- vitutis et reges. JVEox Didius Gallus parta a prioribus continuit, paucis admodum castellis in ulteriora promotis, per quae fama aucti officii qusereretur. Didium Veranius excepit, isque intra annum exstinctus est. Suetonius hinc Paulinus liiennio prosperas res habuit, subactis nationibus firmatisque praesidiis : quorum fiducia Monarn insulam, ut vires rebellibus ministrantem, aggressus, terga occasion! patefecit. XV. Namque absentia legati remoto metu, Britanni agitare inter se mala servitutis, conferre injurias et inter- pretando accendere : nihil projici patientia, nisi ut gra- viora, tamquam ex facili tolerantibus, imperentur. Sin- gulos sibi olim reges Juisse, nunc binos imponi, e quibus legatus in sanguinem, procurator in bona sceviret : ceque discordiam prcepositorum, ceque concordiam, subjectis ex- itiosam : alterius manus, centuriones alterius, vim et con- tumejias miscere. Nihil jam cupiditati, nihil libidinz exceptum. In praelio fortiorem esse, qui spoliet ; nunc ab ignavis plerumque et imbellibus eripi domos, abstrahi liberos, injungi delectus, tamquam mori tantum pro patria nescienti- bus. Quantum enim transisse militum, si sese Britanni numerentl sic Ger manias excussisse jugum, etjlumine, non oceano, defendi : sibi patriam, conjuges, parentes, illis ava- ritiam et luxuriam causas belli esse : recessuros, ut divus Julius recessisset, modo virtutes ?najorum suorum cemula- rentur. Neve proelii unius aut alterius eventu pavesccrent: plus impetus, major em constantiam, penes miser os esse. Jam Britannorum etiam deos misereri, qui Romanum ducem absentem, qui relegatum in alia insula exercitum detinerent: jam ipsos, quod difficillimum fuerit, deliberare : porrc in ejusmodi consiliis periculosius esse deprehendi, quam xudei'e. AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XVI.-XVII. 37 XVI. His ataue talibus invicem instincti, Boaclicea, generis regii femina, duce (neque enim sexum in imperils discernunt) sumsere universi bellum : ac sparsos per castella milites consectati, expugnatis praesidiis, ipsam coloniam invasere, ut sedem servitutis : nee ullum in bar- baris saevitiae genus omisit ira et victoria. Quod nisi Paulinus cognito provinciae motu propere subvenisset, amissa Britannia foret : quam unius proelii fortuna veteri patientiae restituit, tenentibus arma plerisque, quos con- scientia defectionis et propius ex legato timor agitabat. Hie cum, egregius cetera, arroganter in deditos, et, ut suae quoque injuriae ultor, durius consuleret, missus Petro- nius Turpilianus, tamquam exorabilior, et delictis hostium novus eoque pcenitentiae mitior, compositis prioribus, nihil ultra ausus, Trebellio Maximo provinciam tradidit. Tre- bellius segnior, et nullis castrorum experimentis, comitate quadam curandi provinciam tenuit. Didicere jam barbari quoque ignoscere, vitiis blandientibus; et interventus civil- ium armorum praebuit justam segnitiae excusationem. Sed discordia laboratum, cum assuetus expeditionibus miles otio lasciviret. Trebellius, fuga ac latebris vitata exercitus ira, indecorus atque humilis, precario mox prae- fuit : ac velut pacti, exercitus licentiam, dux salutem, haec seditio sine sanguine stetit. Nee Vettius Bolanus, ma- nentibus adhuc civilibus bellis, agitavit Britanniam dis- ciplina : eadem inertia erga hostes, similis petulantia castrorum : nisi quod innocens Bolanus, et nullis delictis invisus, caritatem paraverat loco auctoritatis. XVII. Sed, ubi cum cetero orbe Vespasianus et Britan- niam reciperavit, magni duces, egregii exercitus, minuta hostium spes. Et terrorem statim intulit PetiliusCerealis, Brigantum civitatem, quae numerosissima provinciae totius perhibetur, aggressus : multa proelia, et aliquando non incruenta : magnamque Brigantum partem aut victoria araplexus, aut bello. Et cum Cerealis quidem alterius 38 c. CORNELIUS TACITUS. successoris curam famamque obruisset, sustinuit quoque molem Julius Frontinus, vir magnus, quantum licebat, validamque et pugnacem Silurum gentem armis subegit, super virtutem hostium loccrum quoque difficultates eluc- tatus. XVIII. Hunc Britanniae statum, has bellorum vices media jam gestate transgressus Agricola invenit, cum et milites, velut omissa expeditione, ad securitatem, et hostes ad occasionem, verterentur. Ordovicum civitas baud multo ante adventum ejus, alam, in finibus suis agentem, prope universam obtriverat : eoque initio erecta provin- cia, ut quibus bellum volentibus erat, probare exemplum aut recentis legati animum opperiri. Turn Agricola — quamquam transacta aestas, sparsi per provinciam numeri, praesumta apud militem illius anni quies (tarda et con- traria bellum inchoaturo), et plerisque custodiri suspecta potius videbatur — ire obviam discrimini statuit; con- tractisque legionum vexillis et modica auxiliorum maim, quia in aequum degredi Ordovices non audebant, ipse ante agmen, quo ceteris par animus simili periculo esset, erexit aciem; caesaque prope universa gente, non ignarus, in- standum famae, ac, prout prima cessissent, fore universa, Monam insulam (cujus possessione revocatum Paulinum rebellione totius Britanniae supra memoravi) redigere in potestatem animo intendit. Sed, ut in dubiis consiliis, naves deerant ; ratio et constantia ducis transvexit. De- positis omnibus sarcinis, lectissimos auxiliarium, quibus nota vada et patrius nandi usus, quo simul seque et arma et equos regunt, ita repente immisit, ut obstupefacti hostes, qui classem, qui naves, qui mare exspectabant, nihil ar- duum aut invictum crediderint sic ad bellum venientibus. Ita petita pace ac dedita insula, clarus ac magnus haberi Agricola, quippe cui ingredienti provinciam, quod tempus alii per ostentation em, aut officiorum ambitum transigunt, labor et periculum placuisset. Nee Agricola prosperitate AGRICOLiE VJTA. CAP. XVIII.-XX. 39 rerum in vanitatem usus expeditionem aut victo/iam vo- cabat victos continuisse : ne laureatis qis dem gesta prose- cutus est, sed ipsa dissimulate one famae famam auxit, aestimantibus quanta futuri spe tarn magna tacuisset. XIX. Ceterum animorum provinciae prudens, simulque doctus per aliena experimenta, parum profici armis, si injuriae sequerentur, causas bellorum statuit excidere. A se suisque orsus, primum domum suam coercuit; quod plerisquehaud minus arduum est,quam provinciam regere. Nihil per libertos servosque publicae rei : non studiis pri- vatis, nee ex commendatione aut precibus centurionum milites ascire, sed optimum quemque fidelissimum putare : omnia scire, non omnia exsequi : parvis peccatis veniam, magnis severitatem commodare : nee poena semper, sed saepius poenitentia contentus esse : ofEciis et administra- tionibus potius non peccaturos praeponere, quam damnare cum peccassent. Frumenti et tributorum auctionem aequalitate munerum mollire, circumcisis quae in quaestum reperta ipso tributo gravius tolerabantur. Namque per ludibrium assidere clausis horreis, et emere ultro frumenta, ac vendere pretio cogebantur. Devortia itinerum et lon- ginquitas regionum indicebatur, ut civitates a proximis hibernis in remota et avia deferrent, donee, quod omnibus in promtu erat, paucis lucrosum fieret. XX. Haec primo statim anno comprimendo, egregiam famam paci circumdedit; quae vel incuria vel tolerantia priorum baud minus quam bellum timebatur. Sed, ubi aes- tas advenit, contracto exercitu, militum in agmine laudare modestiam, disjectos coercere, loca castris ipse capere, aestuaria ac silvas ipse praetentare, et nihil interim apud hostes quietum pati, quo minus subitis excursibus popu- laretur ; atque, ubi satis terruerat, parcendo rursus irrita- menta pacis ostentare. Quibus rebus multae civitates, quae in ilium diem ex aequo egerant, datis obsidibus, iram posuere, et praesidiis castellisque circumdatae tanta ratione 40 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. curaque, ut nulla ante Britanniae nova pars illacessita transient. XXI. Seijuens hiems saluberrimis consiliis absumta : namque, ut homines dispersi ac rudes, eoque in bella fa- ciles, quieti et otio per voluptates assuescerent, hortari pri- vatim, adjuvare publice, ut templa, fora, domus exstrue- rent, laudando promtos, et castigando segnes : ita honoris aemulatio pro necessitate erat. Jam vero principum filios liberalibus artibus erudire, et ingeniaBritannorum studiis Gallorum anteferre, ut, qui modo linguam Romanam ab- nuebant, eloquentiam concupiscerent. Inde etiam habitus nostri honor et frequens toga : paulatimque discessum ad vlelinimenta vitiorum, porticus et balnea et conviviorum elegantiam : idque apud imperitos humanitas vocabatur, cum pars servitutis esset. XXII. Tertius expeditionum annus novas gentes ape- ruit, vastatis usque ad Taum (aestuario nomen est) nation i- bus : qua formidine territi hostes, quamquam conflictatum saevis tempestatibus exercitum lacessere non ausi; ponen- disque insuper castellis spatium fuit. Adnotabant periti, non alium ducem opportunitates locorurn sapientius le- gisse ; nullum ab Agricola positum castellum aut vi hostium expugnatum, aut pactione ac fuga desertum. Crebrge eruptiones ; nam adversus moras obsidionis annuis copiis firmabantur. Ita intrepida ibi hiems, et sibi quisque praesidio, irritis hostibus eoque desperantibus, quia soliti plerumque damna aestatis hibernis eventibus pensare, turn aestate atque hieme juxta pellebantur. Nee Agricola umquam per alios gesta avidus intercepit : seu centurio, seu prasfectus, incorruptum facti testem habebat. Apud quosdam acerbior in conviciis narrabatur ; ut bonis comis erat, ita adversus malos injucundus: ceterum ex iracundia nihil supererat; secretum et silentium ejus non timeres Honestius putabat oftendere, quam odisse. XXIII. Quarta aestas obtinendis, quae percurrerat, in- , AGRICOLA VITA. CAP. XXIII.-XXV. 41 surata; ac, si virtus exercituum et Romani nominis gloria pateretur, inventus in ipsa Britannia terminus. TSam Clota et Bodotria, diversi maris aestibus per immensura revectae, angusto terrarum spatio dirimuntur : quod turn praesidiis flrmabatur : atque omnis propior sinus tenebatur, summotis velut in aliam insulam hostibus. XXIV. Quinto expeditionum anno nave prima trans- gressus, ignotas ad id tempus gentes crebris simul ac prosperis prceliis domuit : eamque partem Britanniae, quae Hiberniam adspicit, copiis instruxit in spem magis, quam ob formidinem : siquidem Hibernia, medio inter Britan- niam atque Hispaniam sita et Gallico quoque mari oppor- tuna, valentissimam imperii partem magnis invicem usibus miseuerit. Spatium ejus, si Britanniae comparetur, an- gustius, nostri maris insulas superat. Solum coelumque et ingenia cultusque hominum haud multum a Britannia differunt. Melius aditus portusque per commercia et negotiatores cogniti. Agricola expulsum seditione do- mestica unum ex regulis gentis exceperat, ac specie amicitiae in occasionem retinebat. Saepe ex eo audivi, legione una et modicis auxiliis debellari obtinerique Hi- berniam posse. Idque etiam adversus Britanniam pro futurum, si Romana ubique arma, et velut e conspecti libertas tolleretur. XXV. Ceterum aestate, qua sextum officii annum in- choabat, amplexus civitates trans Bodotriam sitas, quia motus universarum ultra gentium et infesta hostili exercitu itinera timebantur, portus classe exploravit; quae, ab Agricola primum assumta in partem virium, sequebatur egregia specie, cum simul terra simul mari bellum impel- leretur, ac saepe iisdem castris pedes equesque et nauticus miles, mixti copiis et laetitia, sua quisque facta, suos casus attollerent; ac modo sil varum et montium profunda, modo tempestatum ac fluctuum adversa, bine terra et hostis, bine victus oceanus militari jactantia compararentur. Britan* 42 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. nos quoque, ut ex captivis audiebatur, visa classis obstupe- faeiebat, tamquam aperto maris sui secreto ultimum victis perfugium clauderetur. Ad manus et arma conversi Caledoniam incolentes populi, paratu magno, majore fama (uti mos est de ignotis) oppugnasse ultro, castella adorti metum ut provocantes addiderant; regrediendumque citra Bodotriam, et excedendum potius quam pellerentur, specie prudentium ignavi admonebant; cum interim cognoscit, hostes pluribus agminibus irrupturos. Ac, ne superante numero et peritia locorum circumiretur, diviso et ipse in tres partes exercitu incessit. XXVI. Quod ubi cognitum hosti, mutato repente con- silio, universi nonam legionem, ut maxime invalidam, nocte aggressi, inter somnum ac trepidationem caesis vigili- bus, irrupere. Jamque in ipsis castris pugnabant, cum Ag- ricola, iter hostium ab exploratoribus edoctus et vestigiis insecutus, velocissimos equitum peditumque assultare ter- gis pugnantium jubet, mox ab universis adjici clamorem * et propinqua luce fulsere signa : ita ancipiti malo territi Britaimi ; et Romanis redit animus, ac, securi pro salute, de gloria certabant. Ultro quin etiam erupere ; et fuit atrox in ipsis portarum angustiis proelium, donee pulsi hostes ; utroque exercitu certante, his, ut tulisse opem, illis, ne eguisse auxilio viderentur. Quod nisi paludes et silvae fugientes texissent, debellatum ilia victoria foret. XXVII. Cujus constantia ac fama ferox exercitus, nihil virtuti suce invium ; penetrandam Caledoniam, invenien- dumque tandem Britannice terminum continuo prosliorum cursu, fremebant : atque illi modo cauti ac sapientes, promti post even turn ac magniloqui erant : iniquissiraa ha3c bellorum conditio est; prospera omnes sibi vindicant, adversa uni imputantur. At Britanni non virtute, sed occasione et arte ducis rati, nihil ex arrogantia remittere, quo minus juventutem armarert conjuges ac liberos in locatutatransferrent, coatibusac sacrificiis conspirationem AGRICOL^E VITA. CAP. XXVII.-XXIX. 43 eivitatum sancirent : atque ita irritatis utrimque animis discessum. XXVIII. Eadem aestate cohors Usipiorum, per Germa- nias conscripta, et in Britanniam transmissa, magnum ac memorabile facinus ausa est. Occiso centurione ac militi- bus, qui, ad tradendam disciplinam immixti manipulis, exemplum et rectores habebantur, tres liburnicas adactis per vim gubernatoribus ascendere : et uno remigrante, suspectis duobus eoqueinterfectis,nondum vulgato rumore, ut miraculum, praevehebantur. Mox hac atque ilia rapti, et cum plerisque Britannorum sua defensantium prcelio congressi, ac ssepe victores, aliquando pulsi, eo ad ex- tremum inopise venere, ut infirmissimos suorum, mox sorte ductos, vescerentur. Atque ita circumvecti Britanniam, amissis per inscitiam regendi navibus, pro praedonibus habiti, primum a Suevis, mox a Frisiis intercepti sunt : ac fuere, quos per commercia venumdatos, et in nostram usque ripam mutatione ementium adductos, indicium tanti casus illustravit. XXIX. Initio eestatis Agricola, domestico vulnere ictus, anno ante natum filium amisit. Quern casum neque, ut plerique fortium virorum, ambitiose, neque per lamenta rursus ac mcerorem muliebriter tulit ; et in luctu bellum inter remedia erat. Igitur praemissa classe, quae pluribus locis praedata magnum et incertum terrorem faceret, ex- pedito exercitu, cui ex Britannis fortissimos et longa pace exploratos addiderat, ad montem Grampium pervenit, quern jam hostes insederant. Nam Britanni, nihil fracti pugnae prioris eventu, et ultionem aut servitium exspec- tantes, tandemque docti commune periculum concordia propulsandum, legationibus et fcederibus omnium eivita- tum vires exciverant. Jamque super triginta millia arma- torum aspiciebantur, et adhuc affluebat omnis juventus, et quibus cruda ac viridis senectus, clari bello, ac sua qui3que decora gestantes cum inter plures duces virtute Ill 44 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS et genere praeslans, nomine Oalgacus, apud contractam multitudinem, proelium poscentem, in hunc raodum locu- tus fertur : — XXX. Quotiens causas belli et necessitatem nostram in* tueor, magnus mihi animus est, hodiernum diem consensum* que vestrum initium libertatis totius Britannia fore. Nam et universi servitutis expertes, et nullce ultra terra, ac ne mare quidem securum, imminente nobis classe Romana : ita pralium atque arma, quafortibus honesta, eadem etiam ig* navis tutissima sunt. Prior es pugna, quibus adversus Ro- manos varia fortuna certatum est, spem ac subsidium in nostris manibus habebant : quia nobilissimi totius Britan- nice, eoque in ipsis penetralibus siti, nee servientium littora aspicientes, oculos quoque a contactu dominationis inviola- tos habebamus. Nos, terrarum ac libertatis extremos, re* cessus ipse ac sinus Jama in hunc diem defendit : nunc terminus Britannia patet ; atque omne ignotum pro mag- nijico est. Sed nulla jam ultra gens, nihil nisi fiuctus et saxa : et infestiores Romani ; quorum superbiam frustra 'per obsequium et modestiam effugeris. Raptores orbis, postquam cuncta vastantibus defuere terra, et mare scru- tantur : si locuples hostis est, avari ; si pauper, ambitiosi : quos non Oriens, non Occidens satiaverit : soli omnium opes atque inopiam pari ajfectu concupiscunt. Auferre, truci* dare, rapere,falsis nominibus imperium ; atque, ubi solitu- dinemfaciunt, pacem appellant. XXXI. Liberos cuique ac propinquos suos natura caris- nmos esse voluit: hi per delectus, alibi servituri, auferuntu*. Conjuges sororesque, etsi hostilem libidinem effugiant, no- mine amicorum atque hospitum polluuntur. Bona fortu- nasque in tributum egerunt^ annos in frumentum : corpora ipsa ac manus, silvis ac paludibus emuniendis, verbera inter ac contumelias, conterunt. Nata servituti mancipia semel veneunt, atque ultro a dominis aluntur : Britannia scr villi- tern suam quotidie emit, quotidie pascit. Ac,sicut in f ami' AGEICOL^l VITA. CAP. XXXI.-XXXIJ. 45 %a recentissimus quisque servorum et conservis luoibrio est; sic, in hoc orbis terrarum vetere famulatu, novi ?ios et viles in excidium fetimur. Neque enim arva nobis, aut metalla, aut portus sunt, quibus exercendis reservemur. Virtus por- ro acferocia subjectorum ingrata imperantibus : et longin quitas ac secretum ipsum quo tutius, eo suspectius. Ita^ sublata spe Venice, tandem sumite animum, tarn quibus salus, quam quibus gloria carissima est. Brigantes femina duce exurere coloniam, expugnare castra, ac nisi felicitas in socordiam vertisset, exuere jugum potuere : nos integri et in- domiti, et libertatem nort in prasentia laturi, primo statim congressu rton ostendamus quos sibi Caledonia viros sepo- suerit ? XXXII. An eandem Romanis in bello virtutem, quam in pace lasciviam, adesse creditis ? Nostris illi discessioni- bus ac discordiis clari, vitia Jwstium in gloriam exercitus sui vertunt ; quern contractum ex diversissimis gentibus, ut secunda? res tenent, ita adverse dissolvent; nisi si Gallos et Germanos et (pudet dictuj Britannorum plerosqjjie, licet dominationi aliena sanguinem commodent, diutius tamen hostes quam servos, fide et affectu teneri putatis : metus et terror est, infirma vincula caritatis; qum ubi removeris, qui timere desierint, odisse incipient. Omnia victoria in- citamenta pro nobis sunt: nulla Romanos conjuges ac- cendunt; nulli parentes fugam exprobraturi sunt ; aut nulla plerisque patria, aut alia est: paucos numero, circum trepi- dos ignorantia, cadum ipsum ac mare et silvas, ignota om- nia circumspectantes, clausos quodammodo ac vinctos dii nobis tradiderunt. Ne terreat vanus aspectus et auri Jul- gor atque argenti, quod neque tegit, neque vulnerat. In ipsa Jwstium acie inveniemus nostras manus : agnoscent Britanni suam causam : recordabuntur Galli priorem liber- tatem : deserent illos ceteri Germani, tamquam nuper Usipii reliquerunt. Nee quid quam ultra formidinis : vacua cas- tella, senum colonial, inter male parentes et injuste impe* 46 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. rantes cegra municipia et discordantia. Hie dux, hie ex- ercitus : ibi tributa et metaUa et ceterce servicntium pamce ; quas in ceternum perferre, aut statim ulcisci in hoc campo est. Proinde\ % ituri in aciem, et major es vestros et poster os cogitate. XXXIII. Ex.cepere orationem alacres et barbari moris cantu et fremiti? clamoribusque dissonis. Jamque agmi- na,et armorum iulgores audentissimi cujusque procursu : simul instruebatur acies ; cum Agricola, quamquam Isetum et vix munimentis coercitum militem adhortatus, ita dis- seruit : Octavus annus est, commilitones, ex quo virtute et auspiciis imperii Romani fide atque opera vestra Britan- niam vicistis. Tot expeditionibus, tot prceliis, seu fortitu- dine adversus hostes, seu patientia ac labore pcene adversus ipsam rerum naturam opus fait. Neque me militum, neque vos ducis poenituit. Ergo egressi, ego veterum legatorum, vos priorum exercituum terminos, finem Britannice, non Jama, nee rumor e, sed castris et armis tenemus. Inventa Britannia, et subacta. Equidem sape in agminc, cum vos ' paludes montesve et fiumina fatigarent, fortissimi cujusque voces audiebam, Quando dabitur hostis, quando acies % Veniunt, e latebris suis extrusi; et vota virtusque in aperto, omniaque prona victoribus, atque eadem victis adversa. Nam, ut superasse tantum itineris, silvas evasisse, transisse cestuaria , pulchrum ac decorum infrontem; ita fugientibus periculosissima, qum ho die prosperrima sunt. Neque enim nobis aut locorum eadem notitia aut commeatuum eadem abundantia ; sed manus et arma et in his omnia. Quod ad me attinet, jam pridem mihi decretum est, neque cxerci- tus, neque ducis terga tuta esse. Proinde et honesta mors turpi vita potior ; et incolumitas ac decus eodem loco sit a sunt : nee inglorium fuerit in ipso terrarum ac natural fine cecidisse. XXXIV. Si novm gentes atque ignota acies constitisset, aliorum exercituum exemplis vos hortarer: nunc vestra dc* AGRIC0LJ8 VITA. CAP. XXXIV.-XXXVI. 47 :ora recensete, vestros oculos interrogate. li sunt, quos proximo anno, unam legionemfurto noctis aggressos, clamor e debellastis : ii ceterorum Britannorum fugacissimi, ideoque tarn diu sujjerstites. Quomodo silvas saltusque penetrants bus fortissimum quodque animal robore, pavida et inertia ipso agminis sono pelluntur , sic acerrimi Britannorum jam pridem ceciderunt: reliquus est numerus ignavorum et me- tuentium, quos quod tandem invenistis, non restiterunt, sed deprehensi sunt novissimi: ideo extremo metu corpora de- Jixere in his vestigiis, in quibus pulchram et spectabilem vie- toriam ederetis. Transigite cum expeditionibus : imponite quinquaginta annis magnum diem : approbate reipublicm nunquam exercitui imputari potuisse aut moras belli aut causas rebellandi. XXXV. Et alloquente adhuc Agricola militum ardor eminebat, et finem orationis ingens alacritas consecuta est, statimque ad arma discursum. Instinctos ruentesque ita disposuit, ut peditum auxilia, quae octo millia erant, me- diam aciem firmarent, equitum tria millia cornibus afFun- derentur : legiones pro vallo stetere, ingens victorias decus citra Romanum sanguinem bellanti, et auxilium si pelle- rentur. Britannorum acies, in speciem simul ac terrorem, editioribus locis constiterat ita, ut primum agmen aequo, ceteri per acclive jugum connexi velut insurgerent; media campi covinarius et eques strepitu ac discursu complebat. Turn Agricola, sup erant e hostium multitudine, veritus ne simul in frontem simul et latera suorum pugnaretur, di- ductis ordinibus, quamquam porrectior acies futura erat, et arcessendas pl§rique legiones admonebant, promtior in 6pem et firmus adversis, dimisso equo pedes ante vexilla constitit. XXXVI. Ac primo congressu eminus certabatur : si mul constantia, simul arte Britanni, ingentibus gladiis et brevibus cetris, missilia nostrorum vitare, vel excutere, atque ipsi magnam vim telorum superfundere ; donee 48 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. Agricola tres Batavorum cohortes ac Tungrorum duas co- hortatus est, ut rem ad mucrones ac manus adducerent : quod et ipsis vetustate militiae exercitatum, et hostibus in- habile, parva scuta et enormes gladios gerentibus : nam Britannorum gladii sine mucrone complexum armorum, et in arcto pugnam non tolerabant. Igitur, ut Batavi mis- cere ictus, ferire umbonibus, ora foedare, et stratis qui in aequo obstiterant, erigere in colles aciem coepere, ceteraa cohortes, aemulatione et impetu commixtae, proximos quos- que caedere: ac plerique semineces aut integri festinatione victoriae relinquebantur. Interim equitum turmae fugere, covinarii peditum se proelio miscuere : et, quamquam re- centem terrorem intulerant, densis tamen hostium agmini- bus et inaequalibus locis haerebant ; minimeque equestria ea pugnae facies erat, cum aegre diu stantes, simul equo- rum corporibus impellerentur, ac saepe vagi currus, exter- riti sine rectoribus equi, ut quemque formido tulerat, transversos aut obvios incursabant. XXXVII. Et Britanni, qui adhuc pugnae expertes sumraa collium insederant, et paucitatem nostrorum vacui spernebant, degredi paulatim et circumire terga vincen- tium coeperant; ni id ipsum veritus Agricola quattuoi equitum alas, ad subita belli retentas, venientibus opposu isset, quantoque ferocius accurrerant, tanto acrius pulsos in fugam disjecisset. Ita consilium Britannorum in ipsos versum; transvectaeque praecepto ducis a fronte pugnan- tium alae, aversam hostium aciem invasere. Turn vero patentibus locis grande et atrox spectaculum : sequi, vul- nerare capere, atque eosdem, oblatis ( aliis, trucidare. Jam hostium, prout cuique ingenium erat, catervae arma- torum paucioribus terga praestare, quidam inermes ultro ruere, ac se morti offerre. Passim arma et corpora et laceri artus et cruenta humus. Est aliquando etiam victis ira virtusque : postquam silvis appropinquarunt, collecti primos sequentium, incautos et locorum ignaros, circum AGRlCOLiE VITA. CAP. XXXVII.-XXXIX. 49 veniebant. Quodni frequens ubique Agricola validas et expeditas cohortes, indaginis modo, et, sicubi arctiora erant, partem equitum, dimissis equis,simul rariores silvaa equitem persultare jussisset, acceptum aliquod vulnus per nimiam fiduciam foret. Ceterum, ubi compositos firmis ordinibus sequi rursus videre, in fugam versi, non agmini- bus ut prius, nee alius alium respectantes* ran et vitabundi invicem longinqua atque avia petiere. Finis sequendi nox et satietas fuit. Caesa hostium ad decern millia: nos- trorum trecenti sexaginta cecidere, in quis Aulus Atticus, praefectus cohortis, juvenili ardore et ferocia equi hostibus illatus. XXXVIII. Et nox quidem gaudio praedaque laeta vio toribus : Britanni palantes, mixtoque virorum mulierumque ploratu, trabere vulneratos, vocare integros, deserere do- mos ac per iram ultro incendere ; eligere latebras et sta- tim relinquere ; miscere invicem consilia aliqua, dein separare ; aliquando frangi aspectu pignorum suorum, saepius concitari : satisque constabat, saevisse quosdam in conjuges ac liberos, tamquam misererentur. Proximus dies faciem victoriae latius aperuit : vastum ubique silen- tium, secreti colles, fumantia procul tecta, nemo explora- toribus obvius : quibus in omnem partem dimissis, ubi incerta fugae vestigia neque usquam conglobari hostes compertum, et exacta jam aestate spargi bellum nequibat, in fines Horestorum exercitum deducit. Ibi acceptis ob- sidibus, praefecto classis circumvehi Britanniam prascepit: datae ad id vires, et praecesserat terror : ipse peditem atque equites lento itinere, quo novarum gentium animi psa transitus mora terrerentur, in bibernis locavit. Et ^iraul classis secunda tempestate ac fama Trutulensem Dortum tenuit, unde proximo lateie Britanniae lecto omni -edierat. XXXIX. Hunc rerum cursum, quamquam nulla verbo- mra jactantia epistolis Agricolae auctum, ut Domitiano C 50 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. moris erat, fronte laetus, pectore anxius excepit. Inerat conscientia, derisui fuisse nuper falsum e Germania tri- umphum, emtis per commercia, quorum habitus et crinea in captivorum speciem formarentur : at nunc veram mag- naraque victoriam, tot millibus hostium caesis, ingenti fama celebrari. Id sibi maxime formidolosum, privati hominis nomen supra principis attolli : frustra studia fori et civilium artium decus in silentium acta, si militarem gloriam alius occuparet : et cetera utcunque facilius dissimulari, ducis boni imperatoriam virtutem esse. Talibus curis exercitus, quodque saevaa cogitationis indicium erat, secreto suo satiatus, optimum in praesentia statuit reponere odium, donee impetus famae et favor exercitus languesceret: nam etiam turn Agricola Britanniam obtinebat. XL. Igitur triumjphalia ornamenta et illustris statuce honor em et quidquid pro triumplio datur, multo verborum honore cumulata, decerni in senatu jubet : additque insuper opinionem, Syriam provinciam Agricolae destinari, vacuam turn morte Atilii Run, consularis, et majoribus reservatam. Credidere plerique, libertum ex secretioribus ministeriis missum ad Agricolam, codicillos, quijbus ei Syria dabatur, tulisse, cum praecepto, ut, si in Britannia foret, traderen- tur ; eumque libertum in ipso freto oceani obvium Agri- colas, ne appellate quidem eo, ad Domitianum remeasse; sive verum istud, sive ex ingenio principis fictum ac com- positum est. Tradiderat interim Agricola successori sue provinciam quietam tutamque. Ac, ne notabilis celebr- tate et frequentia occurrentium introitus esset, vitato amicorum officio, noctu in urbem, noctu in palatium, ita ut praeceptum erat, venit : exceptusque brevi osculo, el nullo sermone, turbae servientium immixtus est. Ceterum, ut militare nomen, grave inter otiosos, aliis virtutibus temperaret, tranquillitatem atque otium penitus auxit, cultu modicus, sermone facilis, uno aut altero amicorum comitatus : adeo ut plerique, quibus magnos viros pe* AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XL.-XLII. 51 ambitionera aestimare mos est, viso aspectoque Agricola quaererent famara pauci interpretarentur. XLI. Crebro per eos dies apud Domitianum absens accusatus, absens absolutus est : causa periculi non crimen ullum, aut querela la3si cujusquam, sed infensus virtutibus princeps, et gloria viri, ac pessimum inimicorum genus, laudantes. Et ea insecuta sunt reipublicae tempora, quae sileri Agricolam non sinerent; tot exercitus in Mcesia Daciaque, Germania et Pannonia, temeritate aut per ig- naviara ducum amissi : tot militares viri cum tot cohortibus expugnati et capti ; nee jam de limite imperii et ripa, sed de hibernis legionum et possessione dubitatum. Ita, cum damna damnis continuarentur, atque omnis annus funeribus et cladibus insigniretur, poscebatur ore vulgi dux Agri- cola : comparantibus cunctis vigorem, constantiam, et ex- pertum bellis animum cum inertia et formidine reorum. Quibus sermonibus satis constat Domitiani quoque aures verberatas, dum optimus quisque libertorum amore et fide, pessimi malignitate et livore, pronum deterioribus principem exstimulabant. Sic Agricola simul suis vir- tutibus, simul vitiis aliorum, in ipsam gloriam praeceps agebatur. XLII. Aderat jam annus, quo proconsulatum Asiae et Africae sortiretur; et occiso Givica nuper, nee Agricolae consilium deerat, nee Domitiano exemplum. Accessere quidam cogitationum principis periti, qui, iturusne esset in provinciam, ultro Agricolam interrogarent: ac primo occultius quietem et otium laudare, mox operam suam in approbanda excusatione offerre : postremo non jam ob- scuri, suadentes simul terrentesque, pertraxere ad Domi- tianum. Qui paratus simul atione, in arrogantiam compo- situs, et audiit preces excusantis, et, cum adnuisset. agi sibi gratias passus est: nee erubuit beneficii nrvidia. Sa- larium tamen, proconsulari solitum offerri, et quibusdam a se ipso concessum, Agricolae non dedit : sive.offensus non 52 C. CORNELIUS TACITU3. petitun, sive ex conscientia, ne, quod vetuerat, vicieretur emisse. Proprium humani ingenii est, odisse quem laese- ris : Domitiani vero natura praeceps in iram, et, quo ob- scurior, eo irrevocabilior, moderatione tamen prudentia- que Agricolae leniebatur : quia non contumacia neque inani jactatione libertatis, famam fatumque provocabat. Sciant, quibus moris est, illicita mirari, posse etiam sub raalis principibus magnos viros esse: obsequiumque ac modestiam, si industria ac vigor adsint, eo laudis excedere, quo plerique per abrupta, sed in nullum reipublicae usum, ambitiosa morte inclaruerunt. XLIII. Finis vitae ejus nobis luctuosus, amicis tristis, extraneis etiam ignotisque non sine cura fuit. Vulgus quoque, et hie aliud agens populus, et ventitavere ad do- mum, et per fora et circulos locuti sunt : nee quisquam, audita morte Agricolae, aut laetatus est aut statim oblitus est. Augebat miserationem constans rumor, veneno inter- ccptum. Nobis nihil comperti afhrmare ausim : ceterum per omnem valetudinem ejus, crebrius quam ex more principatus per nuntios visentis, et libertorum primi et medicorum intimi venere ; sive cura illud, sive inquisitio erat. Supremo quidem die, momenta deficientis per dis- positos cursores nuntiata constabat, nullo credente, sic ac- celerari quae tristis audiret. Speciem tamen doloris animo vultuque prae se tulit, securus jam odii, et qui facilius dis- simularet gaudium quam metura. Satis constabat, lecto testamento Agricolae, quo coheredem optimae uxori et piissimae filiae Domitianum scripsit, laetatum eum velut ho- nore judicioque : tam caeca et corrupta mens assiduis adu- lationibus erat, ut nesciret a bono patre non scribi here- dem nisi malum principem. XLIV. Natus erat Agricola Caio Caesare primum Con- sule Idibus Juniis : excessit sexto et quinquagesimo an- no, decimo Kalendas Septembris Collega Priscoque con- sulibus. Quodsi habitum quoque ejus posteri noscere AGRICOLiE VITA. CAP. XLIV.-XLV. 53 felint ; decentior quam sublimior fuit : nihil metus in vultu ; gratia oris supererat : bonum virum facile crede- res, magnum libenter. Et ipse quidem, quamquam me dio in spatio integrae aetatis ereptus, quantum ad gloriam longissimum aevum peregit. Quippe et vera bona, quee in virtutibus sita sunt, impleverat, et consularibus ac tri- umphalibus ornamentis praedito, quid aliud adstruere for- tuna poterat ? Opibus nimiis non gaudebat ; speciosae contigerant : filia atque uxore superstitibus, potest videri etiam beatus, incolumi dignitate, florente fama, sal vis affinitatibus et amicitiis, futura efFugisse. Nam, sicuti durare in hac beatissimi saeculi luce, ac principem Traja- num videre, augurio votisque apud nostras aures omina- batur, ita festinatae mortis grande solatium tulit, eva- sisse postremum illud tempus, quo Domitianus, non jam per intervalla ac spiramenta temporum, sed continuo el velut uno ictu, rempublicam exhausit. XL V. Non vidit Agricola obsessam curiam, et clausurc armis senatum, et eadem strage tot consularium caedes tot nobilissimarum feminarum exsilia et fugas. Una ad hue victoria Carus Metius censebatur, et intra Albanarr arcem sententia Messalini strepebat, et MassaBebius jan turn reus erat. Mox nostrae duxere Helvidium in carce rem manus : nos Maurici Rusticique visus, nos innocent sanguine Senecio perfudit. Nero tamen subtraxit oculos jussitque scelera, non spectavit : praecipua sub Domitianc miseriarum pars erat, videre et adspici, cum suspiria nostra subscriberentur, cum denotandis tot hominum palloribus sufficeret saevus ille vultus et rubor, quo se contra pudorem muniebat. Tu vero felix, Agricola, non vitse. tantum claritate, sed etiam opportunitate mortis. Ut perhibent, qui interfuerunt novissimis sermonibus tuis, constans et libens fatum excepisti ; tamquam pro virili portione inno- centiam pri/icipi donares. Sed mihi filiaeque, praeter acerbitatem parentis erepti, auget mcestitiam, quod assi 54 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. dere valetudmi, fovere deficientem, satiari vultu, com- plexu, non contigit. Excepissemus certe mandata voces- que, quas penitus animo figeremus. Noster hie dolor, nostrum vulnus ; nobis tarn longae absentiae conditione ante quadriennium amissus es. Omnia sine dubio, optime parentum, assidente amantissima uxore, superfuere bonori tuo : paucioribus tamen lacrimis compositus es, et novis- sima in luce desideravere aliquid oculi tui. XLVL Si quis piorum manibus locus, si, ut sapientibua placet, non cum corpore exstinguuntur magnae anirnae, placide quiescas, nosque, domum tuam, ab infirmo desi* derio et muliebribus lamentis ad contemplationem virtu- tum tuarum voces, quas neque lugeri neque platigi fas est : admiratione te potius, et immortalibus laudibus, et, si natura suppeditet, aemulatu decoremus. Is verus honos, ea conjunctissimi cujusque pietas. Id filiae quoque uxori- que praeceperim, sic patris, sic mariti memoriam venerari, ut omnia facta dictaque ejus secum revolvant, famamque ac figuram animi magis quam corporis complectantur : non quia intercedendum putem imaginibus, quae marmore aut aere finguntur ; sed ut vultus hominum, ita simulacra vultus imbecilla ac mortalia sunt, forma mentis aeterna ; quam tenere et exprimere, non per alienam materiam et artem, sed tuis ipse moribus possis. Quidquid ex Agri- cola amavimus, quidquid mirati sumus, manet mansu- rumque est in an-imis hominum, in aeternitate temporum, fama rerum. Nam multos veterum, velut inglorios et ignobiles, oblivio obruet : Agricola, posteritati narratus et traditus, superstes erit. C. CORNELII TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. C. CORNEL II TACIT I ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. SUMMARY OF BOOK I. Chap. I.-V. Sketch of the history of Rome from its foundation to the death of Augustus. — Tiberius succeeds to the empire through the arts of his mother Livia. VI. Assassination of Postumus Agrippa. VII. Rome rushes into servitude. VIII. Will of Augustus read in the Senate. — Funeral honors of the deceased emperor. IX., X. Opinions of men respecting the character and actions of Augustus. XI. Dissimula- tion of Tiberius. — Pretends that he is unfit for the burden of empire. — The Senate, however, urge him to accept. — He orders a private account kept by Augustus, respecting the resources of the empire, to be pro- duced and read to the Senate. XII. Anger of Tiberius against Asinius, XIII. Offence given also by Arruntius, Haterius, and Scaurus. XIV Adulation of the Senate toward Livia. — Checked by Tiberius. XV Right of suffrage transferred from the people to the Senate. — Celebra tion of the Ludi Augustales. XVI. Revolt of three legions in Pan nonia. XVII. Seditious harangue of Percennius. XVIII. Excitement of the soldiery. — Blaesus the Roman commander strives to appease them, XIX. Embassy from the revolters to Tiberius. XX. Fresh outbreaks, XXI. Ineffectual attempts of Blaesus to check the disorder. XXII Blaesus narrowly escapes losing his life, in consequence of a false charge made by one Vibulenus. XXIII. The tribunes of the soldiers and the prefect of the camp driven out. — The centurion Lucilius slain. XXIV. Drusus sent by Tiberius to appease the revolt. XXV. Drusus reads to the soldiery a letter from Tiberius. XXVI. Tries to put off the de- mands of the revolters. XXVII. The confusion and disturbance in- crease. — Narrow escape of Lentulus. XXVIII. An eclipse of the moon alarms the revolters. — Drusus avails himself of the opportunity thus of- fered, and strives to bring back the troops to their duty by means of se- cret agents. XXIX. Address of Drusus to the soldiers. — Punishment of Vibulenus and Percennius. XXX. Other offenders punished. — The legions go into winter quarters. XXXI. A still more serious revolt of eight legions in Germany. XXXII. Cruelty toward their centurions — Bold conduct of Cassius Chaerea. XXXIII. Germanicus hastens from Gaul to appease the revolt XXXIV., XXXV. Addresses the disaf C 5> 58 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. fected soldiery.— They make known their grievances. — Offer him the empire, which he indignantly refuses. XXXVI. Deliberations of the Roman military council respecting a remedy for these evils. XXXVII. The sedition is at length appeased. XXXVIII. Disturbances among the Vexillarii. — Checked by the firm conduct of Mennius. XXXIX. Another revolt, on the part of the troops among the U bii. — They threaten the life of Germanicus. — Narrow escape of Plancus. XL. Germanicus sends away his wife and young son from this scene of danger. XLI. Repentance of the soldiery. XLIL, XLIII. Speech of Germanicus. XLIV. Order restored. XLV. Preparations made against other re- volters. XL VI. Alarm at Rome in consequence of these disorders. XL VII. Tiberius secretly determines to remain at Rome. — He pre- tends, however, to be making preparations for a departure from the capital. XL VIII. Threats of Germanicus against the revolters. XL IX. The soldiers themselves inflict punishment on the offenders. L. The troops, as an atonement for their past conduct, march against the enemy. — Slaughter of the Marsi. LI. Destruction of the temple of Tanfana. — Excitement in consequence among the Germans. — An am- buscade laid for the Romans, but without success. LII. Disquiet of Tiberius at the popularity of Germanicus with the soldiery. LIII. Death and character of Julia, the daughter of Augustus. — Crassus put to death. LIV. Priesthood of the Sodales Augustales established. LV Germanicus makes a sudden incursion into the territory of the Catti. — Arminius. — Segestes. L VI. The Catti overpowered. — Mattium burned. LVIL Germanicus liberates Segestes, who was held in a state of siege by his own countrymen. — The wife of Arminius taken. LVIII. Speech of Segestes. — Kind treatment by the Romans. — Germanicus receives the title of Imperator from Tiberius. LIX. Arminius inveighs against Segestes and the Romans. LX. The Cherusci and other communities revolt. — The Bructeri routed. LXI. Germanicus visits with his army the scene of the overthrow of Varus. LXII. Interment given to the remains of the slain. — Tiberius blames this proceeding. LX1II. Battle with Arminius. LXIV. The Germans attack Caecina in a situation un. favorable for him. LXV. Consternation of the Roman soldiers. — Ill- omened dream of Caecina. — The Romans nearly defeated. LXVI. Panic and terror in the Roman camp. LXVII. Resolution of Crecina to retreat to the Rhine. L XVIII. Successful sally. — Slaughter of the Germans. LXIX. Spirited conduct of Agrippina during the alarm on the German frontiers. — Tiberius takes offence at this. LXX. Roman legions narrowly escape shipwreck. LXXI. Segimerus received into surrender. LXXII. Feigned moderation of Tiberius in refusing the title of Pater PatriaB. — The Lex Lsesae Majestatis revised. LXXIII. Accusations under this law. LXXIV. Marcellus accused under it. LXXV. Liberality of Tiberius. LXXVI. Inundation of the Tiber.— Achaia and Macedonia relieved. — Public spectacles exhibited by Drusus. LXXVII. Theatrical factions checked. LXXVIII. Temple erected AXNALIL'M LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. I.-II. 59 to Augustus in Spain. — The impost termed Centesima. LXXIX. De* liberations of the Senate respecting the cutting of certain feeders of the Tiber, in order to check inundations for the future. LXXX. Why Tiberius seldom changed his generals, or g-overnors of provinces. 1 XXXI. Consular comitia. These events embrace a period of nearly two years A.U.C. ' JLD. Conaak. DCCLXVII. 14. ! eStUS P° m Pf ills ' I feextus Appuleius. ) C. Xorbanus Flaccus. > I. Urbem Rom am a principio reges habuere. Liber- tatem et consulatum L. Brutus instituit. Dictaturae ad tempus sumebantur : neque decemviralis potestas ultra biennium, neque tribunorum militum consulare jus diu valuit. Non Cinnae, non Sullee longa dominatio ; et Pom- peii Crassique potentia cito in Caesarem, Lepidi atque Antonii arma in Augustum cessere ; qui cuncta discordiis civilibus fessa nomine princijns sub imperium accepit. Sed veteris populi Romani prospera vel adversa claris scriptoribus memorata sunt ; temporibusque Augusti di- cendis non defuere decora ingenia, donee gliscente adu latione deterrerentur. Tiberii Caiique et Claudii ac Neronis res, norentibus ipsis, ob metum falsae ; postquam occiderant, recentibus odiis compositae sunt. Inde consil- ium mihi pauca de Augusto et extrema tradere, mox Tiberii principatum et cetera, sine ira et studio, quorum causas procul habeo. II. Postquam, Bruto et Cassio cassis, nulla jam publica arma, Pompeius apud Siciliam oppressus, exutoque Le- pido, interfecto Antonio, ne Julianis quidem partibus nisi Caesar dux reliquus, posito triumviri nomine, consulem se ferens, et ad tuendam plebem tribunicio jure contentum ; ubi militem donis, populum annona. cunctos dulcedine otii pellexit, insurgere paulatim, munia senatus, magistra- tuum, legum in se trahere, nullo adversaute ; cum ferocis- simi per acies aut proscriptione cecidissent, ceteri nobib t>0 G CORNELIUS TACITUS. ium, quail to quis servitio promtior, opibus et honoribus extollerentur, ac novis ex rebus aucti tuta et praesentia quam Vetera et periculosa mallent. Neque provincial il- ium rerum statum abnuebant, suspecto senatus populique imperio ob certamina potentium et avaritiam magistra- tuum ; invalido legum auxilio, quae vi, ambitu, postremo pecunia turbabantur. III. Ceterum Augustus, subsidia dominatiohi, Clau- dium Marcellum, sororis filium, admodum adolescentem, pontificatu et curuli aedilitate ; Marcum Agrippam, igno- bilem loco, bonum militia et victoriae socium, geminatis consulatibus extulit, mox, defuncto Marcello, generum sumsit ; Tiberium Neronem et Claudium Drusum, pri- vignos, imperatoriis nominibus auxit, integra etiam turn domo sua. Nam genitos Agrippa, Caium ac Lucium, in familiam Caesarum induxerat ; necdum posita puerili praetexta, principes juventutis appellari, destinari consul es, specie recusantis flagrantissime cupiverat. Ut Agrippa vita concessit, Lucium Caesarem euntem ad Hispanienses exercitus, Caium remeantem Armenia et vulnere invali- dum mors fato propera vel novercse Liviae dolus abstulit ; Drusoque pridem exstincto, Nero solus e privignis erat, illuc cuncta vergere : filius, collega imperii, consors tri- buniciae potestatis assumitur, omnisque per exercitus os- tentatur ; non obscuris, ut antea, matris artibus, sed palam hortatu. Nam senem Augustum devinxerat adeo, uti ne- potem unicum, Agrippam Postumum, in insulam Plana- siam projiceret, rudem sane bonarum artium et robore corporis stolide ferocem, nullius tamen flagitii compertum. At hercule Germanicum, Druso ortum, octo apud Rhenum legionibus imposuit, adscirique per adoptionem a Tiberio jussit ; quamquam esset in domo Tiberii filius juvenis ; sed quo pluribus munimentis insisteret. Bellum ea tem- pestate nullum, nisi adversus Germanos, supererat ; abo- lendae ma^is infamiae ob amissum cum Quinctilio Varo ANNAL1UM LIBER PRIMUS CAP. 111.— V. 61 exercitum, quam cupidine proferendi imperii aut dignum ob praemium. Domi res tranquillae ; eadera magistratuam vocabula : juniores post Actiacam victoriam, etiam senes plerique inter bella civium nati : quotusquisque reliquus qui rem publicam vidisset ] IV. Igitur, verso civitatis statu, nihil usquam prisci et integri moris : omnes, exuta aequalitate, jussa principis as- pectare ; nulla in praesens formidine, dum Augustus aetate validus seque et domum et pacem sustentavit. Postquam provecta jam senectus aegro et corpore fatigabatur, aderat- que finis et spes novae, pauci bona libertatis incassum dis- serere, plures bellum pavescere, alii cupere : pars multo maxima imminentes dominos variis rumoribus difFerebant : trucem Agrippam et ignominia accensum non cetate nequc rerum cxperientia tantce, moli parem : Tiberium Neronem maturum annis, spectatum bello, sed vetere atque insita Claudice families superbia ; multaque indicia scevitice, quamquam premantur, erumpere. Hunc et prima ab in- fantia eductum in domo regnatrice ; congestos juveni consu- lates, triumphos; ne iis quidem annis, quibus Rhodi specie secessus exsulem egerit, aliquid quam iram et simulationem et seer etas libidines meditatum. Accedere matrem mulie- bri impotentia : serviendumfemina, duobusque insuper ado- lescentibus, qui rem publicam interim premant, quandoque distrahant. V. Haec atque talia agitantibus gravescere valetudo Augusti; et quidam scelus uxoris suspectabant. Quippe rumor incesserat, paucos ante menses Augustum, electis consciis et comite uno, Fabio Maximo, Planasiam vectum ad visendum Agrippam ; multas illic utrimque lacrimas et sign a caritatis, spemque ex eo fore ut juvenis pen air- bus avi redderetur : quod Maximum uxori Marciae ape- ruisse, illam Liviae: gnarum id Caesari: neque multo post exstincto Maximo (dubium an quaesita morte), auditos in funere ejus Marciae gemitus semet incusantis, quod causa 62 C CORNELIUS TACITUS. exitii marito fuisset. Utcumque se ea res habuit, vixdum ingressus lllyricum Tiberius properis matris Uteris acci- tur: neque satis compertum est, spirantem adhxc Augus- tum apud urbem Nolam an exanimem reppererit : acribus namque custodiis domum et vias sepserat Livia ; laetique interdum nuntii vulgabantur, donee provisis quae tempus monebat, simul excessisse Augustum et rerum potiri Ne- ronem fama eadem tulit. VI. Primum facinus novi principatus fuit Postumi ^grippae caedes, quern ignarum inermumque, quamvis fir- .natus animo, centurio aegre confecit. Nihil de ea re Ti- berius apud senatum disseruit : patris jussa simulabat, quibus prasscripsisset tribuno custodiae apposito, ne cunc- taretur Agrippam morte afficere, quandoque ipse supremum diem explevisset. Multa sine dubio sasvaque Augustus de moribus adolescentis questus, ut exsilium ejus senatus- consulto sanciretur perfecerat : ceterum in nullius unquam suorum necem duravit, neque mortem nepoti pro securi- tate privigni illatam credibile erat : propius vero, Tibe- rium ac Liviam, ilium metu, hanc novercalibus odiis, sus- pecti et invisi juvenis caedem festinavisse. Nuntianti centurioni, ut mos militiae, factum esse, quod imperasset, neque imperasse sese et rationem facti reddendam apud se- natum, respondit. Quod postquam Sallustius Crispus par- ticeps secretorum (is ad tribunum miserat codicillos) com- perit, metuens ne reus subderetur, juxta periculoso, ficta seu vera prorneret, monuit Liviam, ne arcana domus, ne consilia amicorum, ministeria militum vulgarentur : neve Tiberius vim principatus resolverit cuncta ads senatum vo- cando : earn conditionem esse imperandi, ut non aliter ratio constet quam si uni reddatur. VII. At Romae ruere in servitium consules, patres, eques : quanto quis illustrior, tanto magis falsi ac festi- nantes, vultuque composito, ne laeti excessu priucipis, neu mstiores primordio, lacrimas, gaudium, questus, adula AX X ALII M LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. VII.— VIII. G3 tionem miscebant. Sextus Pompeius et Sextus Appuleius Consules primi in verba Tiberii Caesaris juravere : apud- que eos Seius Strabo et Caius Turranius, ille praetoriarum cohortium praefectus, hie annonae : mox senatus, milesque et populus. Nam Tiberius cuncta per consules incipie- bat, taraquam vetere re publica et ambiguus imperandi. Ne edictum quidem, quo patres in curiam vocabat, nisi tribuniciae potestatis praescriptione posuit sub Augusto ac- cepts : verba edicti fuere pauca et sensu permodesto : de honoribus parentis consulturum ; neqiie abscedere a cor- fore ; idque unum ex publicis muneribus usurpare. Sed defuncto Augusto signum praetoriis cohortibus ut impera- tor dederat; excubiae, arma, cetera aulae ; miles in forum, miles in curiam comitabatur : literas ad exercitus tam- quam adepto principatu misit, nusquam cunctabundus, nisi cum in senatu loqueretur. Causa praecipua ex formidine, ne Germanicus, in cujus manu tot legiones, immensa sociorum auxilia, mirus apud populum favor, habere im- perium quam exspectare mallet. Dabat et famae, ut vo- catus electusque potius a re publica videretur, quam per uxorium ambitum et senili adoptione irrepsisse. Postea cognitum est, ad introspiciendas etiam procerum volun- tates inductam dubitationem : nam verba, vultus, in cri- men detorquens, recondebat. VIII. Nihil primo senatus die agi passus nisi de su- premis Augusti; cujus testamentum, illatum per virgines Vestae, Tiberium et Liviam heredes habuit. Livia in familiam Juliam nomenque Augustas assumebatur, in spem secundam, nepotes pronepotesque ; tertio gradu primores civitatis scripserat, plerosque invisos sibi, sed jactantia gloriaque ad posteros. Legata non ultra civilem modum, nisi quod populo et plebi quadringenties tricies quinquies, praetoriarum cohortium militibus singula num- mum millia, legionariis trecenos, cohortibus civium Roma- norum quingenos numraos viritim dedit. Turn consulta- 64 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. turn de honoril ms ; ex quis maxime insignes visi : ut po? ta triumphali duceretur funics, Gallus Asinius ; ut legum lata* rum tituli, victarum ab eo gentium vocabula anteferrentur, L. Arruntius censuere : addebat Messala Valerius, reno- vandum per annos sacramentum in nomen Tiberii : inter- rogatusque a Tiberio, num se mandante earn sententiam p?'omsisset, sponte dixisse, respondit, neque in Us, quce ad rem publicam pertinerent, consilzs nisi suo usurum, vel cum periculo qffensionis : ea sola species adulandi supererat. Conclamant patres, corpus ad rogum humeris senatorum ferendum. Remisit Caesar arroganti moderatione ; popu- lumque edicto monuit, ne, ut quondam nimiis studiisfunus divi Julii turbassent, ita Augustum in foro potius quam in campo Martis, sede destinata, cremari vellent. Die funeris milites velut praesidio stetere, multum irridentibus qui ipsi viderant quique a parentibus acceperant diem ilium crudi adhuc servitii et libertatis improspere repetitas, cum oc- cisus dictator Caesar aliis pessimum, aliis pulcherrimum facinus videretur : nunc senem principera, longa potentia, provisis etiam heredum in rem publicam opibus, auxilio scilicet militari tuendum, ut sepultura ejus quieta foret. IX. Multus hinc ipso de Augusto sermo, plerisque vana mirantibus : quod idem dies accepti quondam imperii prin+ ceps et vita supremus ; quod Nolce in domo et cubiculo, in quo pater ejus Octavius, vitam jinivisset : numerus etiam consulatuum celebrabatur, quo Valerium Corvum et C. Ma- rium simul aquaverat ; continuata per septem et triginta annos tribunicia potestas ; nomen imperatoris semel atque vicies partum ; aliaque honorum multiplicata aut nova. At apud prudentes vita ejus varie extollebatur argueba- turve. Hi, pietate e?ga parentem et necessitudine rei publicce, in qua nullus tunc legibus locus, ad arma civilia actum, quce neque parari possent neque haberi per bonas artes : multa Antonio, dum interfectorcs patris ulcisceretur, tnulta Lepido concessisse : post quam, hie socordia senuerit. ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. IX. -X. ()5 tile per libidines pessum datus sit, non aliud discordantis patriot remedium fuisse quarh ut ab uno regeretur. Non regno tamen neque dictatura, sed p>rincipis nomine const itu- tarn rem publicam : mari oceano aut amnibus longinquis septum imperium : legiones, provincias, classes, cuncta inter se connexa : jus apud cives, modestiam apud socios : urbem ipsam magnifico ornatu ; pauca admodum vi tractata, quo ceteris quies esset. X. Dicebatur contra, pietatem erga parentem et tempora rei publicce obtentui sumta : ceterum cupidine dominandi concitos per largitionem veteranos, paratum ab adolescente privato exercitum, corruptas consulis legiones, simulatam Pompeianarum gratiam partium ; mox ubi decreto patrum fasces et jus pr&toris invaserit, cassis Hirtio et Pansa (sivt hostis illos, seu Pansam venenum vulneri affusum, sui mi- Hies Hirtium et macliinator doli Caisar abstulerat), utrius- fue copias occupavisse : extortum invito senatu consulatum, armaque quce in Antonium acceperit, contra rem publicam versa ; proscriptionem civium, divisiones agforum, ne ipsis quidem qui fecere laudatas. Sane Cassii et Brutorum ex- itus paternis inimicitiis datos (quamquam fas sit privata odia publicis utilitatibus r emitter e) ; sed Pompeium imagine pads, sed Lepidum specie amicitiai deceptos : post Antonium, Tarentino Brundisino que feeder e et nuptiis sororis illectum, subdolce affnitatis poenas morte exsolvisse. Pacejn sine du~ bio post haic, verum cruentam : Lollianas, Varianasque clades ; interfectos Roma Varrones, Egnaiios, Iulos. Nee domesticis abstinebatur. Abducta Neroni uxor, et consulti per ludibrium pontijices, an concepto necdum edito partu rite nuberet : Q. Tedii et Vedii Pollionis luxus : postremo Livia, gravis in rem publicam mater, gravis domui Ccesa- rum noverca. Nihil deorum honoribus relictum, cum se templis et effigie nu?ni?ium per famines et sacerdotes coYi vellet. Ne Tib erium quidem caritate aut rei publicce cura successor em ascitum : sed quoniam arrogantiam sa'vitiam 66 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. que ejus introspexerit, comparatione determma sibi gioriam qucesivisse. Etenim Augustus, paucis ante annis. cum Tiberio tribuniciam potestatem a patribus rursum postu- laret, quamquam honora oratione, quaedam de babitu cul- tuque et institutis ejus jecerat, quae velut excusando ex- probraret. XI. Ceterum, sepultura more perfecta, templum et cce- lestes religiones decernuntur. Versae inde ad Tiberium oreces. Et ille varie disserebat, de magnitudine imperii, sua modestia ; solam divi Augusti mentem tantce molis ca- pace7n ; se in partem curarum ab illo vocatum experiendo didicisse, quam arduum, quam subjectum fortunes regendi cuncta onus ; proinde in civitate tot illustrious viris sub- nixa non ad unum omnia deferrent : plures facilius munia rei publicce sociatis laboribus exsecuturos, Plus in oratione tali dignitatis quam fidei erat : Tiberioque etiam in rebus, ;juas non occuleret, seu natura sive a,ssuetudine, suspensa semper et obscura verba ; tunc vero nitenti ut sensus suos penitus abderetfin incertum et ambiguum magis implica- bantur. At patres, quibus unus metus, si intelligere vi- derentur, in questus, lacrimas, vota effundi ; ad deos, ad effigiem Augusti, ad genua ipsius manus tendere, cum proferri libellum recitarique jussit. Opes pubiicae conti- nebantur : quantum civium sociorumque in armis, quot classes, regna, provinciae, tributa aut vectigalia, et neces- sitates ac largitiones : quae cuncta sua manu perscripserat Augustus, addideratque consilium coercendi intra termi- nos imperii, incertum metu an per invidiam. XII. Inter quae senatu adinfimas obtestation es procum bente, dixit forte Tiberius se, ut non toti rei jiublicce jmrcm, ita } quacumque pars sibi mandaretur, ejus tutelam suscep- turum. Turn Asinius Gallus, Interrogo, inquit, Ci publico? redderet. Diu cunctatus, aspernantem uxorer , cum se divo Augusto ortam neque degenerem ad perictu testaretur, postremo uterum ejus et communem filiun ANNAL1UM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XL.-XLII. 81 multo cum fletu, complexus, ut abiret perpulit. Incedebat muliebre et miserabile agmen ; profuga ducis uxor, par- vulum sinu filium • gerens, lamentantes circum amicorum conjuges, quae simul trahebantur; nee minus tristes, qui manebant. XL I. Non florentis Caesaris, neque suis in castris, sed velut in urbe victa, facies, gemitusque ac planctus, etiam militum aures oraque advertere. Progrediuntur contu- berniis : quis ille Jlebilis sonus ? quid tarn triste 1 feminas illustres — non centurionem ad tutelam, non militem, nihil imperatorice uxoris aut comitatus soliti — pcrgere ad Treveros et externa jidei I Pudor inde et miseratio, et patris Agrip- pae, Augusti avi, memoria; socer Drusus; ipsa insigni fecunditate, praeclara pudicitia ; jam infans in castris geni- tus, in contubernio legionum eductus, quem militari voca- bulo Caligulam appellabant, quia plerumque ad concili- anda vulgi studia eo tegmine pedum induebatur. Sed nihil aeque flexit quam invidia in Treveros : orant, obsis- tunt, rediret, maneret, pars Agrippinae occursantes, plurimi ad Germanicum regressi : isque, ut erat recens dolore el ira, apud circumfusos ita coepit : — XLII. Non mihi uxor aut films patre et re publica cariores sunt: sed ilium quidem sua majestas, imperium Romanum ceteri exercitus defendent, Conjugem et liberos meos, quos pro gloria vestra libens ad exitium offerrem, nunc procul a furentibus summoveo, ut, quidquid istuc sceleris imminet, meo tantum sanguine pictur; neve occisus Augusti pronepos, interfecta Tiberii nurus, nocentiores vos faciat : quid enim per 7ws dies inausum intemeratumve vobis? Quod nomen Jiuic coztui dabo ? militesne appellem ? qui filium imperatoris vestri vallo et armis circumsedistis. An cives ? quibus tarn projecta senatus auctoritas : liostium quoquejus et sacra legationis etfas gentium rupistis. JDivus Julius seditionem exercitus verbo uno compescuit, Quirites vocando qui sacammtum ejus detrectabant. Divus Augus D2 82 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. tus vultu et aspectu Actiacas legiones exterruit : nos, ut non- dum eosdem, ita ex illis ortos, si Hispanice SyricBve miles aspetnaretur, tamen mirum ct indignum erat. Trimane et vicesima legiones, ilia signis a Tiberio acceptis, tu tot prce' liorum socia, tot prcemiis aucta, egregiam duci vestro gra- tiam refertis ? hunc ego nuntium jiatri, Iceta omnia aliis e provinciis audienti,feram ? ipsius thrones, ipsius veteranos, non missione, non pecunia satiatos : hie tantum interfici centuriones, ejici tribunos, includi legatos : infecta sanguine castra, flumina : meque precariam animam inter infensos trahere ? XLIII. Cur enim,primo concionis die,Jerrum Mud, quod pectori meo injigere parabam, detraxistis ? O improvidi amici ! melius et amantius ille, qui gladium ojferebat. Cecidissem certe nondum tot Jlagitiorum exercitui meo con- scius : legissetis ducem, qui meam quidem mortem impuni- tarn sineret, Vari tamen et trium legionum ulcisceretur. Neque enim dii sinant, ut Belgarum, quamquam ojferentium, decus istud et claritudo sit, sub venisse Romano nomini, com- pressisse Germanice populos. Tua, dive Auguste, cado re- cepta mens, tua, pater Druse, imago, tui memoria, iisdem istis cum militibus, quo s jam pudor et gloria intrat, eluant hanc maculam, irasque civiles in exitium hostibus vcrtant ! Vos quoque, quorum alia nunc or a, alia p>ectora contueor, si legatos senatui, obsequium imperatori, si milii conjugem et Jilium redditis, discedite a contactu ac dividite turbidos : id stabile ad poenitentiam, idfidei vinculum erit. XLIV. Supplices ad haec, et vera exprobrari fatentes, orabant, puniret noxios, ignosceret lapsis, ct duceret in hos- tem : revocaretur conjux, rediret legionum alumnus, neve obscs Gallis traderetur. Reditum Agrippinae excusavit ob imminentem partum et hiemem; venturum Jilium : cetera ipsi exsequerentur. Discurrunt mutati, et seditiosissimum quemque vinctos trahunt ad legatum legionis primae, C. Cetronium, qui judicium et poenas de singulis in hunc ANNAL1UM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XLIV.-XLVI. 83 modum exercuit. Stabant pro concione legiones destric* tis gladiis : reus in suggestu per tribunum ostendebatur : sinocente?n acclamaverant, praeceps datus trucidabatur: et gaudebat caedibus miles tamquam semet absolveret : nee Caesar arcebat, quando, nullo ipsius jussu, penes eosdem saevitia facti et invidia erat. Secuti exemplum veterani haud multopost in Raetiam mittuntur, specie defendendae provinciae, ob imminentes Suevos; ceterum ut avellerentur castris trucibus adhuc non minus asperitate remedii quam sceleris memoria. Centurionatum inde egit : citatus ab imperatore, nomen, ordinem, patriam, numerum stipendio- rum, quae strenue in prceliis fecisset, et cui erant dona militaria, edebat: si tribuni, si legio industriam innocenti- amque approbaverant, retinebat ordines : ubi avaritiam aut crudelitatem consensu objectavissent, solvebatur mi- litia. XLV, Sic compositis praesentibus, haud minor moles supererat ob ferociam quintae et unaetvicesimae legionum, sexagesimum apud lapidem (loco Vetera nomen est) hiber- nantium. Nam primi seditionem cceptaverant ; atrocissi mum quodque facinus horum manibus patratum ; nee poena commilitonum exterriti, nee pcenitentia conversi, iras retinebant. Igitur Caesar arma, classem, socios de- mittere Rheno parat, si imperium detrectetur, bello cer- taturus. XLVI. At Romae, nondum cognito, qui fuisset exitus in Illyrico, et legionum Gerrnanicarum motu audito, tre- pida civitas incusare Tiberium, quod, dum patres ct plcbe?n, invalida et inermia, cunctatione Jicta ludificetur, dissideat interim miles, neque duorum adolescentium nondum adulta auctoritate comprimi queat: ire ipsum et opponere majesta- tern imperatoriam debuisse cessuris ubi principem longa ex* perientia, enndemque severitatis et muniJiceuticE summum, ridissent. An Augustum, fessa estate, totiens in Germaniaa mmmeare potuisse : Tiberium, vigentem annis, sedere in 84 • C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. senatUy verba pat) um cavillantem ? satis prospectum ur~ hancB servituti : militaribus animis adhibenda f omenta, ut ferre pacem v el int. XL VII. Immotum adversus eos sermones fixuraque Tiberio fuit non omittere caput rerum, neque se rem que publicam in casum dare. Multa quippe et diversa ange- bant: validior per Germaniam exercitus, propior apud Pannoniam : Me Galliarum opibus subnixus, hie Italics im- minens: quos igitur antefei'ret? ac ne postpositi contumelia irtcenderentur . At per filios pariter adiri f majestate salva , cui major e longinquo reverentia : simul adolescentibus ex cusatum quadam ad patrem rejicere ; resistentesque Gei manico aut Druso posse a sc mitigari vet infringi : quod aliud subsidium, si imperatorem sprevissent? Ceterum, ut jam jamque iturus, legit comites, conquisivit impedi- menta, adornavit naves : mox hi em em aut negotia varie causatus, primo prudentes, dein vulgum, diutissime pro- vincias fefellit. XLVIII. At Germanicus, quamquam contracto exer- citu, et parata in defectores ultione, dandum adhuc spatium ratus, si recenti exemplo sibi ipsi consulerent, prsemittit litteras ad Caecinam, venire se valida manu, ac, ni suppli cium in malos prcssumant, usurum promiscua ccsde. Eas Cascina aquiliferis signiferisque, et quod maxime castro- rum sincerum erat, occulte recitat, utque cunctos infamies, se ipsos morti eximant, hortatur : nam in pace causas et merita spectari: uli bellum ingruat, innocentes ac noxios juxta cadere. Illi tentatis quos idoneos rebantur, post- quam majorem legionum partem in officio vident, de sen- tentia legati statuunt tempus, quo foedissimum quemque et seditioni promtum ferro invadant. Tunc, signo intei se dato, irrumpunt contubernia, trucidant ignaros : nullo, nisi consciis, noscente quod caedis initium, quis finis. XLIX. Diversd omnium quag unquam accidere civilium strmorum facies : non prcelio, non adversis e castris, sed ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. XLIX.-LI. 85 risdem e cubilibus, quos simul vescentes dies, simul quieto? nox habaerat, discedunt in partes, ingerunt tela. Clamor, vulnera, sanguis palam ; causa in occulto : cetera fors re- git: et quidam bonorum caesi, postquam, intellecto in quos saeviretur, pessimi quoque arm a rapuerant : neque legatus aut tribunus moderator adfuit : permissa vulgo licentia atque ultio et satietas. Mox ingressus castra Germanicus, non medicinam illud, plurimis cum lacrimis, sed cladem appellans, cremari corpora jubet. Truces etiam turn am- inos cupido involat eundi in hostem, piaculum furoris : nee aliter posse placari commilitonum manes, quam si pectoribus impiis honesta vulnera accepissent. Sequitur ardorem militum Caesar, junctoque ponte tramittit duo- decim millia e legionibus, sex et viginti socias cohortes, octo equitum alas, quarum ea seditione intemerata mo- destia fuit. L. Laeti, neque procul, Germani agitabant, dum jus- titio ob amissum Augustum post discordiis attinemur. At Romanus, agmine propero, silvam Caesiam limitemque a Tiberio cceptum scindit ; castra in limite locat ; frontem ac tergum vallo, latera concaedibus munit. Inde saltus obscuros permeat, consul tatque, ex duobus itineribus breve et solitum sequatur, an impeditius et intentatmn, eoque hos- tibus incautum. Delecta longiore via, cetera acceleran- tur : etenim attulerant exploratores festam earn Germa- nis noctem ac solennibus epulis ludicram. Caecina cum expeditis cohortibus praeire, et obstantia silvarum amoliri jubetur : legiones modico intervallo sequuntur. Juvit nox sideribus illustris : ventumque ad vicos Marsorum, et circumdatae stationes, stratis etiam turn per cubilia prop- terque mensas, nullo metu, non antepositis vigiliis. Adeo cuncta incuria disjecta erant, neque belli timor ; ac ne pax quidem, nisi languida et soluta, inter temulentos. LI. Caesar avidas legiones, quo latior populatio foret, quatuor in cuneos dispertit : quinquaginta millium spa- 86 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. tium ferro flammisque pervastat : non sexus, non aetas miserationem attulit ; profana simal et sacra et celeberri- raura illis gentibus templum, quod Tanfance vocabant, solo aequantur : sine vulnere milites, qui semisomnos, inermos, aut pal antes ceciderant. Excivit ea caedes Bructeros, Tu- bantes, Usipetes ; saltusque, per quos exercitui regressus, insedere: quod gnarum duci; incessitque itineri et prcelio. Pars equitum et auxiliariae cohortes ducebant, mox prima legio, et rnediis impedimentis sinistrum latus unaetvicesi- mani, dextrum quintani clausere ; vicesima legio terga firmavit ; post ceteri sociorum. Sed hostes, donee agmen per saltus porrigeretur, immoti ; dein latera et frontem modice assultantes, tota vi novissimos incurrere : turba- banturque densis Germanorum catervis leves cohortes, cum Caesar advectus ad vicesimanos voce magna hoc illud tempus oblitterandce seditionis clamitabat ; pergerent, pro- perarent culpam in decus vertere. Exarsere animis, unoque impetu perruptum hostem redigunt in aperta, caeduntque: simul primi agminis copiae evasere silvas castraque com munivere. Quietum inde iter : fidensque recentibus ac priorum oblitus miles in hibernis locatur. LII. Nuntiata ea Tiberium laetitia curaque affecere : gaudebat oppressam seditionem : sed quod largiendis pe- cuniis et raissione festinata favorem militum quaasivisset, bellica quoque Germanici gloria, angebatur. Rettulit tamen ad senatum de rebus gestis, multaque de virtute ejus memoravit, magis in speciem verbis adornata, quam ut penitus sentire crederetur. Paucioribus Drusum et finem Illyrici motus laudavit, sed intentior et flda oratione : cunctaque, quae Germanicus indulserat, servavit etiam apud Pannonicos exercitus. LIII. Eodem anno Julia supremum diem obiit, ob im- pudicitiam olim a patre Augusto Pandateria insula, mox oppido Rheginorum, qui Siculum fretum accolunt, clausa. Fuerat in matrimonio Tiberii, florentibus Caio et Lucio ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LIII.-LV. 87 Caesaribus, spreveratque ut imparem; nee alia tarn intirna Tiberio causa, cur Rhodum abscederet : imperium adep- tus, extorrem, infamem, et post interfectum Postumum Agrippam omnis spei egenam, inopia ac tabe longa pere- mit, obscuram fore necera longinquitate exsilii ratus. Par causa saevitiae in Sempronium Gracchum, qui familia no- bili, sollers ingenio et prave facuridus, eandem Juliam in matrimonio M. Agrippae temeraverat. Nee is libidini finis ; traditam Tiberio pervicax adulter contumacia et odiis in maritum accendebat : litteraeque, quas Julia patri Augusto cum insectatione Tiberii scripsit, a Graccho com- positae credebantur. Igitur amotus Cercinam, Afriei maris insulam, quatuordecim annis exsilium toleravit. Tunc milites ad caedem missi invenere in prominenti littoris, nihil laetum opperientem : quorum adventu breve tempus petivit, ut supremo, mandata uxori Alliarice per litteras daret, cervicemque percussoribus obtulit, constantia mortis baud indignus Sempronio nomine ; vita degeneraverat. Quidam non Roma eos milites, sed ab L. Asprenate, pro- consule Africae, missos tradidere, auctore Tiberio, qui famam caedis posse in Asprenatem verti frustra speraverat. LIV. Idem annus novas caerimonias accepit, addito sodalium Augustalium sacerdotio, ut quondam T. Tatius retinendis Sabinorum sacris sodales Titios instituerat. Sorte ducti e primoribus civitatis unus et viginti : Tiberius Drususque et Claudius et Germanicus adjiciuntur. Ludos Augustales tunc primum coeptos turbavit discordia ex certamine histrionum : indulserat ei ludicro Augustus, dum Maecenati obtemperat efFuso in amorem Bathylli : neque ipse abhorrebat talibus studiis, et civile rebatur misceri voluptatibus vulgi. Alia Tiberio morum via : sed popu- lum, per tot annos molliter habitum, nondum audebat ad duriora vertere. LV. Druso Caesare, C. Norbano < onsulibus, decernitur Germanico triumphus manente bello ; quod quamquam in 88 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. sestatem summa ope parabat, initio veiis et repentino in Cattos excursu praecepit : nam spes incesserat dissidere hostem in Arminium ac Segestem, insignem utrumque per- fidia in nos aut fide. Arminius turbator Germanise ; Se- gestes, parari rebellionem, saepe alias, et supremo convivio, post quod in arma itum, aperuit, suasitque Varo, ut se et Arminium et ceteros proceres vinciret; nihil ausuram plebem principibus a?notis, atque ipsi tempus fore, quo crirfiina et innoxios discerneret : sed Varus fato et vi Arminii cecidit, Segestes, quamquam consensu gentis in bellum tractus, discors manebat, auctis privatim odiis, quod Arminius filiam ejus, alii pactam, rapuerat : gener invisus inimici soceri : quaeque apud Concordes vincula caritatis, incita- menta irarum apud infensos erant. LVI. Igitur Germanicus quatuor iegiones, quinque auxiliarium millia, et tumultuarias catervas Germanorum cis Rhenum colentium, Caecinae tradit : totidem Iegiones, duplicem sociorum numerum ipse ducit : positoque castello super vestigia paterni praesidii, in monte Tauno, expeditum exercitum in Cattos rapit, L. Apronio ad munitiones viarum et fluminum relicto. Nam (rarum illi caelo) siccitate et amnibus modicis inoffensum iter properaverat ; imbresque et fluminum auctus regredienti metuebantur. Sed Cattis adeo improvisus advenit, ut, quod imbecillum aetate ac sexu, statim captum aut trucidatum sit. Juventus flumen Adranam nando tramiserat, Romanosque pontem ccep- tantes arcebant : dein tormentis sagittisque pulsi, tentatis frustra conditionibus pacis, cum quid am ad Germanicum perfugissent, reliqui, omissis pagis vicisque, in silvas dis- perguntur. Caesar, incenso Mattio (id genti caput), aperta populatus, vertit ad Rhenum, non auso hoste terga abeun- tium lacessere ; quod illi moris, quotiens astu magis quam per formidinem cessit. Fuerat animus Cheruscis juvaro Cattos: sed exterruit Caecina hue illuc ferens arma; et Marsos, congredi ausos, prospero prcelio cohibuit. ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. L VII.— L VIII. 89 LVII. Neque multo post legati a Segeste venerunt, auxilium orantes adversus vim popularium, a quis circum- sedebatur ; validiore apud eos Arminio, quando bellum suadebat. Nam barbaris, quanto quis audacia promtus, tanto magis fidus, rebusque motis potior habetur. Addi derat Sesrestes legatis filium, nomine Serimundum : sed juvenis conscientia cunctabatur : quippe anno, quo Ger- rnaniae descivere, sacerdos apud Aram Ubiorum creatus, iuperat vittas, profugus ad rebelles : adductus tamen in spem clementiae Romanae pertulit patris mandata ; benig- neque exceptus, cum praesidio Gallicam in ripam missus est. Germanico pretium fuit convertere agmen : pugna- tumque in obsidentes, et ereptus Segestes magna cum pro- pinquorum et clientium manu. Inerant feminae nobiles ; inter quas uxor Arminii, eademque filia Segestis, mariti magis quam parentis animo, neque victa in lacrimas, neque voce supplex, compressis intra sinum manibus, gravid um uterum intuens. Ferebantur et spolia Varianae cladis, plerisque eorum, qui turn in deditionem veniebant, praeda? data. LVIII. Simul Segestes ipse, ingens visu et metcoria bonaa societatis impavidus. Verba ejus in hunc modum fuere : — Non hie mihi primus erga populum Romanum Jidei et constanticB dies : ex quo a divo Au gusto civitate donatus sum, amicos, inimicosque ex vestris utilitatihus de~ legi, neque odio patrice (quippe proditores etiam iis quos anteponunt invisi sunt), verum quia Romanis Germanisque idem conducere, et pacem quam bellum probabam. Ergo raptorem filia mea>, violatorem f&deris vestri, Arminium, apud Varum, qui turn exercitui prcesidebat, reum feci. Dilatus segnitia ducis, quia parum jircesidii in legibus erat, ut me et Ar minium et conscios vinciret flagitavi : testis ilia nox, mihi utinam potius novissima ! quce secuta sunt deflcri magis quam defendi possunt ; ceterum et injeci catenas Ar- tninio et afactione ejus injectas perpessus sum. At que uln 00 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. ■primum tui cojria, Vetera novis et quiet a turbidis anteliabeo, neque ob prcemium, sed lit me perfidia exsolvam, simul genti Germanoru?n idoncns conciliator, si pamitcntiam quam per- niciem maluerit. Pro juventa et errorefilii veniam precor : filiam necessitate hue adductam fateor : tuum erit consul- tare, utrum prcevaleat, quod ex Arminio concepit, an quod ex me genita est. Caesar, dementi responso, liberis pro pinquisque ejus incolumitatem, ipsi sedem vetere in pro- vincia pollicetur. Exercitum reduxit, nomenque impera- toris, auctore Tiberio, accepit. Arminii uxor virilis sexus stirpem edidit : educatus Ravennae puer, quo mox ludibrio conflictatus sit, in tempore memorabo. LIX. Fama dediti benigneque excepti Segestis vulgata, ut quibusque bellum invitis aut cupientibus erat, spe vel dolore accipitur. Arminiifm, super insitam violentiam, rapta uxor, subjectus servitio uxoris uterus, vecordem agebant : volitabatque per Cheruscos, arma in Segestem, arma in Caesarem poscens : neque probris temperabat: — Egregium patrem I magnum imperatorem ! fortem exerci- tum ! quorum tot manus unam mulierculam avexerint. Sibi tres legiones, totidem legatos procubuisse, Non cnim se proditione, neque adversus feminas gravidas, sed palam adversus armatos bellum tractare : cerni adhuc Germano- rum in lucis signa Romana, quce diis patriis suspenderit : coleret Segestcs victam ripam : redderet filio sacerdotium Romanum ; Germanos numquam satis accusaturos, quod inter Alb im et Rhenum virgas et secures et togam viderint : aliis gentibus ignorantia imperii Romani incxperta esse supplicia, nescia tributa : quce quando exuerint, irritusque discesserit ille inter numina dicatus Augustus, ille delectus Tiberius, ne imperitum adolesccntulum, ne seditiosum exer- citum pavescerent. Si patriam, parentes, antiqua viallcnt quam dominos et colonias novas, Arminium potius gloria ac libertatis, quam Segestem flagitiosa servitutis ducem % tequerentur. ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LX.-LXI. 91 LX. Conciti per haec non modo Cherusci, sed conter- minae gentes ; tractusque in partis Inguiomerus, Arminii patruus, veteri apud Romanes auctoritate ; unde major Caesari metus : et ne bellum mole una ingrueret, Caecinam, cum quadraginta cohorlibus Romanis, distrabendo hosti per Bructeros, ad flumen Amisiam mittit ; equitem Pedo praefectus finibus Frisiorum ducit. Ipse impositas navibus quatuor legiones per lacus vexit; simulque pedes, eques, classis apud praedictum aranem convenere. Cauci, cum auxilia pollicerentur, in commilitium asciti sunt. Bructe- ros sua urentes expedita cum manu L. Stertinius missu Germanici fudit : interque caedem et praedam reperit undevicesimae legionis aquilam, cum Varo amissam. Duc- tum inde agmen ad ultimos Bructerorum ; quantumque Amisiam et Luppiam amnes inter, vastatum, haud procul Teutoburgiensi saltu, in quo reliquiae Vari legionumque insepultae dicebantur. LXI. Igitur cupido Caesarem invadit solvendi suprema militibus ducique, permoto ad miserationem omni qui aderat exercitu, ob propinquos, amicos, denique ob casus bellorum et sortem hominum. Praemisso Caecina, ut oc- culta saltuum scrutaretur, pontesque et aggeres humido paludum et fallacibus campis imponeret, incedunt moestos locos visuque ac memoria deformes. Prima Vari castra, lato ambitu, et dimensis principiis, trium legionum manus ostentabant; dein semiruto vallo, humili fossa, accisae jam reliquiae consedisse intelligebantur: medio campi albentia ossa, ut fugerant, ut restiterant, disjecta vel aggerata : adjacebant fragmina telorum, equorumque art us, simul truncis arborum antefixa ora. Lucis propinquis barbarae arae, apud quas tribunos ac primorum ordinum centuriones mactaverant : et cladis ejus superstites, pugnam aut vin- cula elapsi, referebant hie cecidisse legatos ; illic raptas aquilas ; primum ubi vulnus Varo adactum ; ubi infelici iextra et suo ictu mortem invenerit; quo tribunali conciona- 92 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. tits Arminius, quot patibula eaptivis, quce scrobvs ; utquc signis et aquilis per superb lam illuserit. LXII. Igitur Romanus qui aderat exercitus sextum post cladis annum, trium legionum ossa, nullo noscente, alienas reliquias an suorum humo tegeret, omnes ut conjunctos, ut consanguineos, aucta in hostem ira, mcesti simul et infensi condebant. Primum exstruendo tumulo cespitem Caesar posuit, gratissimo munere in defunctos, et praesenti- bus doloris socius. Quod Tiberio haud probatum, seu cuncta Germanici in deterius trahenti, sive exercitum imagine CvBSorum insepultorumque tardatum ad prcelia et formidolosiorem hostium credebat : neque imperatorem, augur alu et vetustissimis carimoniis praditum, attrectarr- feralia debuisse. LXIII. Sed Germanicus, cedentem in avia Arminiam secutus, ubi primum copia fuit, evehi equites, campumque, quern hostis insederat, eripi jubet. Arminius colligi suos et propinquare silvis monitos vertit repente : mox signum prorumpendi dedit iis, quos per saltus occultaverat. Tunc nova acie turbatus eques ; missaeque subsidiariae cohortes, etfugientium agmine impulsae, auxerant consternationem ; trudebanturque in paludem, gnaram vincentibus, iniquam nesciis, ni Caesar productas legiones instruxisset : inde hostibus terror, fiducia militi ; et manibus aequis abscessum. Mox, reducto ad Amisiam exercitu, legiones classe, ut advexerat, reportat; pars equitum litore oceani petere Rhenum jussa ; Caecina, qui suum militem ducebat, rao- nitus, quamquam notis itineribus regrederetur, Pontes longos quam maturrime superare. Augustus is trames vastas inter paludes, et quondam a L. Domitio aggeratus: cetera limosa, tenacia gravi coeno, aut rivis incerta erant ; circum silvae, paulatim acclives: quas turn Arminius impie- vit, compendiis viarum et cito agmine onustum sarcinis armisque militem cum antevenisset. Caecinae dubitanti, quonam modo ruptos vetustate pontes rep on ere t, simulque ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LXIII.-LXV. 93 propulsaret hostem, castra metari in loco p]acuit, ut opus et alii prcelium inciperent. LXIV. Barbari perfringere stationes, seque inferre munitoribus nisi, lacessunt, circumgrediuntur, occursant. Miscetur operantium bellantiumque clamor; et cuncta pariter Romanis adversa; locus uligine profunda, idem ad gradum instabilis, procedentibus lubricus; corpora gravia loricis ; neque librare pila inter undas poterant. Contra Cheruscis sueta apud paludes proelia, procera membra, hastae ingentes ad vulnera facienda quamvis procul. Nox demum inclinantes jam legiones adversae pugnae exemit. Germani, ob prospera indefessi, ne turn quidem sumta quiete, quantum aquarum circum surgentibus jugis oritur, vertere in subjecta; mersaque hurao, et obruto, quod ef- fectum operis, duplicatus militi labor. Quadragesimum id stipendium Caecina parendi aut imperitandi habebat ; secundarum ambiguarumque rerum sciens, eoque interri- tus. Igitur futura volvens, non aliud reperit, quam ut hostem silvis coerceret, donee saucii,quantumque gravioris agminis, anteirent : nam medio montium et paludum por- rigebatur planities, quae tenuem aciem pateretur. Deli- guntur legiones, quinta dextro lateri, unaetvicesima in laevum, primani ducendum ad agmen, vicesimanus ad- versum secuturos. LXV. Nox per diversa inquies; cum barbari festis epulis, laeto cantu aut truci sonore subjecta vallium ac resultantes saltus complerent ; apud Romanos invalidi ignes, interruptae voces, atque ipsi passim adjacerent vallo, oberrarent tentoriis, insomnes magis quam pervigiles : ducemque terruit dira quies : nam Quintilium Varum, sanguine oblitum et paludibus emersum, cernere et audire visus est, velut vocantem, non tamen obsecutus, et mauum intendentis repulisse. Coepta luce, missae in latera le- giones, metu an ccntumacia, locum deseruere : capto pro- pere campo huraentia ultra* Neque tamen Arminius k 94 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. quamquam libero incursu, statim prorupit : sed, ut luesere coeno fossisque impedimenta, turban circum milites, incer- tus signorum ordo, utque tali in tempore, sibi quisquc properus et lentae adversum imperia aures, irrumpere Germanos jubet, clamitans, En Varus et codem iterum fato vinctce legiones ! Simul haec, et cum delectis scindit ag- men, equisque raaxime vulnera ingerit. Illi sanguine suo et lubrico paludurn lapsantes, excussis rectoribus, disjicere obvios, proterere jacentes: plurimus circa aquiias labor, quae neque adversum ferri ingruentia tela neque figi limosa humo poterant. Caecina, dum sustentat aciem, sufFosso equo delapsus circumveniebatur, ni prima legio sese opposuisset. Juvit hostium aviditas, omissa caede, praedam sectantium : enisaeque legiones vesperascente die in aperta et solida. Neque is miseriarum finis : struen- dum vallum, petendus agger : amissa magna ex parte, per quae egeritur humus, aut exciditur cespes : non tentoria manipulis, non fomenta sauciis : infectos coeno aut cruore cibos dividentes, funestas tenebras, et tot hominum mili- bus unum jam reliquum diem lamentabantur. LXVI. Forte equus, abruptis vinculis vagus et clamore territus, quosdam occurrentium obturbavit : tanta inde consternatio irrupisse Germanos credentium, ut cuncti ruerent ad portas, quarum decumana maxime petebatur, aversa hosti .et fugientibus tutior. Caecina, comperto vanam esse formidinem, cum tamen neque auctoritate, neque precibus, ne manu quidem, obsistere aut retinere militem quiret, projectus in limine portae, miseratione de mum, quia per corpus legati eundum erat, clausit viam : si mul tribuni et centurionesfalsum pavorem esse docuerunt LXVIL Tunc contractos in principia, jussosque dictu cum silentio accipere, temporis ac necessitatis monet: Unam in armis salutem; sed ea consilio temperanda, ma- nendumque intra vallum, donee expugnandi hostes spe pro- p-ius succederent ; mox undique erumpendum ; ilia eruptions r ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LXV1I.— LXIX. 95 ad Rhenum perveniri: quodsi fugerent, plures silvas, p>ro- fundas 7nagis paludcs, scevitiam hostium superesse ; at victorious decus, gloriam : qiice clomi cara, qua in castris honesta, memorat : reticuit de adversis. E(juos dehinc, orsus a suis, legatorum tribunorumaue. nulla ambitione. fortissimo cuique bellatoii tradit, ut hi, mox pedes, in hostem invaderent. LXVIII. Haud minus inquies Germanus spe, cupidine, et diversis ducum sententiis agebat : Arminio, sinerent cgredi, egressosque rursum per humida et impedita circum- venire?it, suadente : atrociora Inguiomero et laeta barbaris, ut vallum armis ambirent: promtam expugnationem, plures captivos, incorruptam prcedam fore, Igitur orta die pro- ruunt fossas, injiciunt crates, summa valli prensant, raro super milite et quasi ob metum defixo. Postquam haesere munimentis, datur cohortibus signum, cornuaque ac tubae concinuere : exin clamore et impetu tergis Germanorum circumfunduntur, exprobrantes non hie silvas, nee paludes, sed acquis locis cequos deos. Hosti facile excidium et pau- cos ac semermos cogitanti sonus tubarum, fulgor armorum, quanto inopina, tanto majora offunduntur : cadebantque, ut rebus secundis avidi, ita adversis incauti. Arminius integer Inguiomerus post grave vulnus pugnamdeseruere: vulgus trucidatum est donee ira et dies permansit. Nocte demura reversae legiones, quamvis plus vulnerum, eadem ciborum egestas fatigaret, vim, sauitatem, copias cuncta in victoria habuere. LXIX. Pervaserat interim circumventi exercitus fama, et iwfesto Germanorum agmine Gallias peti : ac ni Agrip- pina impositum Rheno pontem solvi prohibuisset, erant qui id flagitium formidine auderent : sed femina, ingens animi, munia ducis per eos dies induit, militibusque, ut quis inops aut saucius, vestem et fomenta dilargita est Tradit C. Plinius, Germanicorum bellorum scriptor, ste- tisse apud principium pontis, iaudes et grates reversis 96 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. legionibus habentem. Id Tiberii animum altius penetra- vit: non enim nmplices eas euras, nee adversus externos militem guceri : niJiil relictum imperatoribus ubi femina manipulos intervisat, signa adeat, largitione tentet ; tarn- quam parum ambitiose filium duels gregali habitu circum- ferat, Caesarem^we Caligulam appcllari velit : potiore?n jam apud exercitus Agrippi?iam, quam legates, quam duces : compressam a muliere seditionem, cui nomen principle obsls- tere non quiverit. Accendebat haec onerabatque Sejanus, peritia raorum Tiberii, odia in longum jaciens, quae re conderet auctaque promeret. LXX. At Germanicus legionum, quas navibus vexerat, secundam et quartam decimam, itinere terrestri P. Vitellio ducendas tradit, quo levior classis vadoso mari innaret vel reciproco sideret. Vitellius primum iter sicca bumo aut modice allabente aestu quietum habuit: mox impulsu aquilonis, simul sidere aequinoctii, quo rnaxime tumescit oceanus, rapi agique agmen. Et opplebantur terrae : eadem freto, litori, campis facies : neque discerni poterant incerta ab solidis, brevia a profundis. Sternuntur flucti- bus, hauriuntur gurgitibus jumenta, sarcinae ; corpora ex- auima iuterfluunt, occursant. Permiscentur inter se mani- puli, modo pectore, modo ore tenus exstantes, aliquando subtracto solo disjecti aut obruti : non vox et mutui hor- tatus juvabant, adversante unda : nihil strenuus ab ignavo, sapiens ab rudi, consilia a casu differre : cuncta pari vio- lentia involvebantur. Tandem Vitellius in editiora enisus eodem agmen subduxit : pernoctavere sine utensilibus, sine igni, magna pars nudo aut mu'eato corpore ; baud minus miserabiles quam quos hostis circumsidet : quippe illis etiam honestae mortis usus, his inglorium exitium. Lux reddidit terram; penetratumque ad amnemUnsingim, quo Caesar classe contenderat. Irnpositas deinde legiones, vagante fama submersas: nee fides salutis, antequair Caesarem exercitumque reducem videre. ANNALIUAI L.1BER PRIMUS. CAP. LXXI.— LXXIII. 97 LXXI. Jam Stertinius ad accipiendum in deditionem begimerum, fratrem Segestis, praemissus, ipsum et filium ejus in civitatem Ubiorum perduxerat. Data utrique ve- nia; facile Segimero, cunctantius filio, quia Quintilii Vari corpus illusisse dicebatur. Ceterum ad supplenda exerci- tus damna certavere Galliae, Hispaniae, Italia, quod cuique promtvon, arma, equos, aurum, ofFerentes : quorum laudato studio Germanicus, armis modo et equis ad bellum sum tis, propria pecunia militem juvit : utque cladis memoriam etiam comitate leniret, circumire saucios, facta singulorum extollere; vulnera intuens, alium spe, alium gloria, cunctos alloquio et cura sibique et prcelio firmabat. LXXII. Decreta eo anno triumphalia insignia A. Caecinae, L. Apronio, C. Silio, ob res cum Germanico gestas. Nomen patris patrice Tiberius, a populo saepius ingestum, repudiavit ; neque in acta sua jurari, quamquam censente senatu, permisit : cuncta mortalium incerta ; quantoque plus adeptus foret, tanto se magis in luhrico dictitans. Non tamen ideo faciebat fidem civilis animi : nam legem raajestatis reduxerat ; cui nomen apud veteres idem, sed alia in judicium veniebant : si quis proditione exercitum, aut plebem seditionibus, denique male gesta re publica majestatem populi Romani minuisset. Facta arguebantur, dicta impune erant. Primus Augustus cog- nitionem de famosis libellis, specie legis ejus, tractavit, commotus Cassii Severi libidine, qua viros feminasque illustres procacibus scriptis diffamaverat : mox Tiberius, consultante Pompeio Macro praetore, an judicia majestatis redder entur ? exercendas leges esse, respondit. Hunc quo- que asperavere carmina, incertis auctoribus vulgata, in saevitiam superbiamque ejus et discordem cum matre animum. LXXIII. Haud pigebit referre in Falanio et "Rubric, modicis equitibus Romanis, praetentata crimina : ut, qui Sus initiis, quanta Tiberii arte, gravissimum exitium E 98 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. irrepserit, dein repressum sit, postremo arserit cunctaque corripuerit, noscatur. Falanio objiciebat accusator, quod inter cultores Augusti, qui per omnes domes, in modum collegiorum, habebantur, Cassium quemdam, mimum cor- pore infamem, adscivisset : quodque, venditis hortis, statuam Augusti simul mancipasset. Rubrio crimini dabatur vio- latum perjurio numen Augusti. Quae ubi Tiberio notuere, scripsit consulibus : non ideo decretum patri suo ccelum, ut in perniciem civium is lionor verteretur. Cassium histrio- nem solitum inter alios ejusdem artis interesse ludis, quos mater sua in memoriam Augusti sac? 'asset ; nee contra re- ligion es fieri, quod effigies ejus, ut alia numinum simulacra., venditionibus hortorum et domuum accedant. Jusjurandum perinde aistimandum quam si Jovem fefellisset : deorum injurias dis curat. LXXIV. Nee multo post Granium Marcellum praeto- rem Bithyniae, quaestor ipsius, Caepio Crispinus,majestatis postulavit, subscribente Romano Hispone : qui formam vita? iniit, quam postea celebrem miseriae temporum et audaciae hominum fecerunt. Nam egens, ignotus, inquies, dum occultis libellis saevitiae principis arrepit, mox clans- simo cuique periculum facessit, potentiam apud unum. odium apud omnes adeptus, dedit exemplum, quod secuti, ex pauperibus divites, ex contemptis metuendi, perniciem aliis ac postremum sibi invenere. Sed Marcellum in- simulabat sinistros de Tiberio sermones liabuisse: inevitable crimen, cum ex moribus principis fcedissima quaeque deli- geret accusator, objectaretque reo : nam, quia vera erant, etiam dicta credebantur. Addidit Hispo, statuam Marcelli altius quam Casarum sitam ; et alia in statua, amputato capite Augusti, effigiem Tiberii inditam : ad quod exarsit adeo, ut rupta taciturnitate proclamaret, se quoque in ca causa laturum sententiam palam et juratum : quo ceteris eadem necessitas fieret. Manebant etiam turn vestigia morientis libertatis. Igitur Cnaeus Piso, Quo, inquit, loco ANNaLIUM liber PRIMUS. CAP. LXXIV.-LXXVI. 99 censebis, Ccesar ? si primus, habebo quod sequar ; si post omneS) vereor ne imprudens dissentiam. Permotus his, quantoque incautius efferverat, poenitentia patiens, tulit absolvi reum criminibus majestatis : de pecuniis repetun- dis ad recuperatores itum est. LXXV. Nee patrum cognitionibus satiatus, judiciis assidebat in cornu tribunalis, ne praetorem curuli depel- leret ; multaque eo coram adversus ambitum et potentium preces constituta : sed dum veritati consulitur, libertas cor- rumpebatur. Inter quae Pius Aurelius, senator, questus, mole publicce vice ductuquc aquarum labejactas cedes suas y auxilium patrum invocabat : resistentibus aerarii praetori- bus, subvenit Caesar, pretiumque aedium Aurelio tribuit, erogandae per honesta pecuniae cupiens : quam virtutem diu retinuit, cum ceteras exueret. Propertio Celeri, prae- torio, veniam ordinis ob paupertatem petenti, decies sester tium largitus est, satis comperto, paternas ei angustias esse : tentantis eadem alios probare causam senatui jussit, cupidine severitatis, in his etiam, quae rite faceret, acerb- us : unde ceteri silentium et paupertatem confess:one et beneficio praeposuere. LXXVI. Eodem anno continuis imbribus auctus Tibe- ris plana urbis stagnaverat : relabentem secuta est aedifi- ciorum et hominum strages. Igitur censuit Asinius Gallus, ut llbri Sibyllini adirentur : renuit Tiberius, perinde divina humanaque obtegens. Sed remedium coercendi fluminis Ateio Capitoni et L. Arruntio mandatum. Achaiam ac Macedoniam, onera deprecantes, levari in praesens procon- sular! imperio, tradique Caesari placuit. Edendis gladia- toribus, quos Germanic! fratris ac suo nomine obtulerat, Drusus praesedit, quamquam vili sanguine nimis gaudens : quod vulgo formidolosum, et pater arguisse dicebatur. Cur abstinuevit spectaculo ipse, varie trahebant: alii taedio ccetus, quidam tristitia ingenii, et metu comparationis, quia Augustus counter interfuisset. Non crediderim ad t k.cr 0, ; 100 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. ostentandam saevitiam movendasquepopulioffensiones con- cessam filio materiem : quamquam id quoque dictum est. LXXVII. At theatri licentia, proximo priore anno ccepta, gravius turn erupit, occisis non modo e plebe, sed militibas et centurione, vulnerato tribuno praetoriae cohor- tis, dum probra in magistratus et dissensionem vulgi pro- hibent. Actum de ea seditione apud patres, dicebanturque sententiae ut prcetoribus jus virgarum in Jiistriones esset : intercessitHaterius Agrippa tribunus plebei, increpitusque est Asinii G-alli oratione, silente Tiberio, qui ea simulacra libertatis senatui praebebat. Yaluit tamen intercessio, quia divus Augustus immunes verberum Jiistriones quondam responderat, neque fas Tiberio infringere dicta ejus. De modo lucaris, et adversus lasciviam fautorum, multa decer- nuntur : ex quis maxime insignia : ne domos pantomimo- rum senator introiret ; ne egredientes in publicum equites Romani cingerent, aut alibi quam in tJieatro spectarentur ; et spectantium immodestiam exsilio multandi potestas prce- toribus Jieret. LXXVIII. Templum ut in colonia Tarraconensi stru- eretur Augusto petentibus Hispanis permissum ; datumque m omnes provincias exemplum. Centesimam rerum venalium post bella civilia institutam, deprecante populo, edixit Tiberius, militare cerarium eo subsidio niti : simul imparem oneri rem publicam, nisi vicesimo militice anno veterani dimitterentur : ita proximae seditionis male con- Bulta, quibus sedecim stipendiorum finem expresserant, abolita in posterum. LXXIX. Actum deinde in senatu ab Arruntio et Ateio, an ob moderandas Tiberis exundationes verterentur flumi- oa et lacus, per quos augescit : auditaeque municipiorum et coloniarum legationes, orantibus Florentinis, ne Clanis, wlito alveo demotus, in amnem Arnum transferretur, idque ipsis perniciem afferret. Congruentia his Interamnates disseruere: pessum ituros fecundissimos Italice campos % si ANNALIUM LIBER PRIMUS. CAP. LXXIX -LXXXI. 101 amnis Nar (id enim parabatur) in rivos diductus supp»-~ stagnavissct. Nee Reatini silebant, Velinum lacum, qua in Narera effunditur, obstrui recusantes, quippe in adja- centia erupturum : optume rebus mortalium consuluisse na- turam, qucs sua ora fluminibus, suos cursus, utque originem, ita fines dederit : spectandas etiam religiones sociorum, qui sacra et lucos et aras patriis amnibus dicaverint : quip ipsum Tiberim nolle, prorsus accolis fiuviis orbatum, minorc gloria fluere. Seu preces coloniarum, seu difficultas ope- rura, si"^ superstitio valuit lit in sententiam Pisonis con- cederetur, qui nil mutandum censuerat. LXXX. Prorogatur Poppasc Sabino provincia Mcesia, additis Achaia ac Macedonia. Id quoque morum Tiberii fuit, continuare imperia, ac plerosque ad finem vitae in iisdem exercitibus aut jurisdictionibus habere. Causae variae traduntur : alii tcedio novce curce semel placita pro ceternis servavisse ; quidam inridia, ne plures fruerenUir : sunt qui existiment, ut callidum ejus ingenium, ita anxium judicium: neque enim eminentes virtutes sectabatur, et rursum vitia oderat : ex optimis periculum sibi, a pessimis dedecus publicum metuebat : qua haesitatione postremo eo provectus est, ut mandaverit quibusdam provincias, quos egredi urbe non erat passurus. LXXXI. De comitiis consularibus, quae turn primum, illo principe, ac deinceps fuere, vix quidquam firmare ausim : adeo diversa non modo apud auctores, sed in ipsius orationibus reperiuntur. Modo, subtractis candi- datorum nominibus, originem cujusque et vitam et sti- pendia descripsit, ut, qui forent, intelligeretur : aliquando, ea quoque significatione subtracta, candidatos hortatus ne ambitu comitia turbarent, suam ad id curam pollicitus est : plerumque eos tantum apad se prqfessos, disseruit, quorum nomina consulibus edidisset : posse et alios pro- Jiteri, si gratice aut meritis confiderent : speciosa verbis, re inania, aut subdola ; quantoque majore libertatis im- agine tegebantur, tanto eruptura ad infensius servitium. C. CORNEL 1 1 TACIT I ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. C. CORNEL II TACIT I ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS SUMMARY OF BOOK II. Chap. I. Commotions in the East. II- Vonones sent from Rome to reign over the Parthians at their own request. III., IV. He is deposed by the Parthians. — Artabanns ascends the throne. — Vonones flies to the Armenians, and is received as their king-; but is soon dethroned, and guarded as a prisoner by Silanus, the governor of Syria. V. Tiberius, under feigned pretences, thinks of recalling G-ermanicus from the com- mand of the forces in Germany. — The latter meanwhile makes prepara- tions for active movements against the enemy. VI. Fleet of Germani- cus. — The Rhine. VII. Irruption into the territory of the Catti. — The altar of Drusus rebuilt. VIII. Canal of Drusus. — River Amisia. — The Amsivarii renew hostilities and are punished. IX. Interview between Arminius aud his brother Flavus. X. Warm altercation between them. XI. The Romans cross the Visurgis. — Batavian auxiliaries in danger. — Death of Cariovalda their leader. XII. Germanicus seeks to ascertain the sentiments and inclinations of his men. XIII. The Ger- mans strive by tempting offers to induce the Romans to desert. — They advance against the Roman camp, but again withdraw. XIV. Dream of Gennanicus. — He addresses the soldiers. XV. Addresses of Ar- minius and the German chieftains to their followers. XVI. Arrange- ment of the two armies. XVII. Omen of victory. — Flight and slaugh- ter of the Germans. XVIII. Trophy erected. XIX. The Germans resolve again to try the hazard of a battle. XX. A second conflict XXI. Victory declares at length for the Romans, though the Roman cavalry fought with undecided success. XXII. Trophy and inscription. XXIII. Some of the legions return by land to winter quarters. — Ger- manicus sails with the rest down the Amisia to the ocean. — Fleet over- taken by a storm. — Alarm of the soldiery. — Fleet dispersed. XXIV. Disasters and sufferings resulting from the storm. — Fleet subsequently refitted. — Aid thus afforded to those who had been shipwrecked on the islands. XXV. The Germans, on receiving intelligence of these di» E 2 100 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. asters, begin to renew the war. — They are attacked and defeated by the Romans. — The eagle of one of the legions of Varus recovered. XXVI. The Roman troops go into winter quarters. — Germanicus re- called by Tiberius. XXVII. Libo Drusus accused of conspiring against the state. XXVIII.-XXXI. Trial before the Senate.— Libo commits suicide. XXXII. Estate of the deceased divided among the informers. — Conduct of the Senate on this occasion. — Astrologers, &c, banished from Italy. — Two of the number put to death. XXXIII. The luxury of the times taken into consideration by the Senate. XXXIV. Lucius Piso breaks out with vehemence against the reigning vices of the times. — Retires from the Senate. — Haughty conduct of Urgulania. XXXV. Debate in the Senate on adjourning all public business until the return of Tiberius to Rome. XXXVI. Motion of Asinius Gallus respecting the election of magistrates ; which is opposed by Tiberi- us. XXXVII. Address of Hortalus to the Senate, requesting relief. XXXVIII. Harsh speech of Tiberius on the occasion. — Expresses his willingness, however, to aid the children ofUortalus. XXXIX. Daring conduct of the slave Clemens, and his design to earn, 7 off Agrippa from Planasia. — Attempts to personate the murdered prince. XL. Is seized and executed. XLL Public monuments erected and dedicated at Rome. — Germanicus enjoys a triumph for his victories over the Ger- mans. XLII. Archelaus, king of Cappadocia, invited to Rome. — Ar- raigned before the Senate. — Dies. XLIII. Troubles in the East. — Germanicus commissioned to quell them. — Syria given to Piso. XLIV. Drusus sent to command the army jn Illyricum. — Intestine quarrels among the Germans. XL V. Arminius takes the field again at the head of the Cherusci and their allies. — Addresses his followers. XL VI. Harangue of Maroboduus on the other side. — Battle. — Maroboduus de feated. — Retires among the Marcomanni, and thence sends a deputation to Tiberius for aid. — Aid refused. XL VII. Twelve principal cities in Asia destroyed by an earthquake. — Relief extended to them by Tibe- rius. XL VIII. Besides these acts of public munificence, Tiberius dis- plays great liberality in matters of a private nature. XLIX. Temples dedicated. L. Apuleia Varilla accused of high treason and of adultery. LI. Warm contest for the appointment of a praetor, the office having become vacant by the death of Vipsanius Gallus. LII. War kindled up in Africa by Tacfarinas the Numidian, and by Mazippa, leader of the Mauritani. — Defeated by Camillus. — Triumphal ornaments decreed to Camillus by the Senate. LIII. Germanicus visits various parts of Greece. LIV. Passes over into Asia. — Consults the oracle of the Cla- rian Apollo. LV. Piso and his wife Plancina attempt by secret arts to gain over the affections of the soldiery. LVI. Germanicus places Zeno on the throne of Armenia. LVII. Insolent demeanor of Piso. LVIII. Vonones removed from Syria. UX. Germanicus visits Egypt. — Tibe- rius finds fault with this. LX. Canopus. — Thebes. LXI. Statue of Memnon. — Pyramids, &c. LXII. Dissensions among the Germans ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. I. 107 liXHI. Maroboduus, driven oat by Catualda, flees for refuge to the Romans. — Catualda subsequently experiences a like reverse of fortune, and finds a similar refuge. LXIV.-LXVII. Rhescuporis, king of Thrace, murders his nephew, and is sent a prisoner to Rome. — He is ordered to Alexandrea, and there put to death. L XVIII. Vonones at- tempts to escape out of Cilicia ; and being taken, is killed by a veteran soldier. LXIX. Germanicus returns from Egypt. — Animosities between him and Piso. — Germanicus is seized with a fit of illness ; he recovers, but has a relapse. — Poison suspected. LXX. Indignation of Germani- cus. — Writes to Piso disclaiming all friendship and connection with him, and commands him to leave the province. LXXI. Germanicus takes leave of his friends. LXXII. His last advice to his wife.— His death, and the grief of all ranks of men. LXXIII. His funeral and character LXXIV. Sentius takes upon him the government of Syria. LXXV Agrippina embarks with the urn of Germanicus. — Piso, while at the island of Cos, hears of the death of Germanicus. — His joy at the tidings. LXXVI. The centurions flock to Piso, and exhort him to resume the command that had been taken from him. — A council of his friends call- ed. — His son is for his returning to Rome without delay. LXXVI1 Domitius Celer is of a contrary opinion. LXXVIII. Piso follows the advice of Domitius, and orders the latter to sail for Syria. LXXIX. Piso's fleet meets that of Agrippina near the coast of Lycia. LXXX. Piso seizes the castle of Celenderis in Cilicia. — Draws out his followers for battle. — Is defeated by Sentius. LXXXI. Piso capitulates. — Sen- tius allows him a safe return to Rome. L XXXII. Grief and loud complaints at Rome on hearing of the illness of Germanicus. — Strong expression of public feeling when the news of his death arrived. LXXXIII. Honors decreed to the memory of Germanicus. LXXXIV. Livia, the wife of Drusus, delivered of twins. — Joy of Tiberius. LXXXV. Laws to restrain female licentiousness. LXXXVI. Choice of a new Vestal virgin in the room of Occia deceased. LXXXVII. Tiberius rejects the title of Father of his country. LXXXVIII. Arminius dies in Germany, through the treachery of his own relations. — Charactef of that chieftain. These events embrace a period of four years, A.U.C. -A..D. Consuls. _„__ VTV .,„ T. Statilius Sisenna Taurus. DkjLLjLIX.. Id. _ _, ., . _ „ L. Scnbomus Libo. 1 DCCLXX. 17. C. Caelius Rufus. L. Pomponius Flaccus. "nrrr yyt is Tiberius Caesar Augustus (3d time). \ Germanicus Caesar (2d time). J DCCLXXII. 19. M. Junius Silanus. L. Norbanus Flaccus, 1 108 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. I. Sisenna Statilio Tauro, L. Libone Coss., mota Gri* entis regna provinciaeque Romanae, initio apud Partboa orto, qui petitum Roma acceptumque regem, quamvia gentis Arsacidarum, ut externum aspernabantur. Is fuit Vonones, obses Augusto datus a Phraate. Nam Phraates, quamquam depulisset exercitus ducesqueRomanos, cuncta venerantium officia ad Augustum verterat, partemque pro- lis firmandae amicitiae miserat ; baud perinde nostri metu,, quam fidei popularium diffisus. II. Post finem Pbraatis et sequentium regum, ob inter- nas caedes venere in Urbem legati a primoribus Partbis, qui Vononem, vetustissimum liberorum ejus, accirent. Magnificum id sibi credidit Caesar, auxitque opibus. Et accepere barbari laetantes, ut ferme ad nova imperia. Mox subit pudor, degeneravisse Parthos : petitum alio ex orbe regem^ hostium artihus infectum : jam inter provincias Ro?na?ias solium Arsacidarum haberi, darique. Ubi illam gloriam trucidantium Crassum, exturbantium Antonium ; si mancipium Ccesaris, tot per annos servitutem perpessum, Partliis imperitet ? Accendebat dedignantes et ipse, di- versus a majorum institutis, raro venatu, segni equorum cura; quotiens per urbes incederet, lecticae gestamine fastuque erga patrias epulas. Irridebantur et Graeci comites, ac vilissima utensilium annulo clausa : sed prompti aditus, obvia comitas, ignotae Partbis virtutes, nova vitia ; et quia ipsorum moribus aliena, perinde odium pravis et bonestis. III. Igitur Artabanus, Arsacidarum e sanguine, apud Dabas adultus, excitur, primoque congressu fusus, reparat vires, regnoque potitur. Victo Vononi perfugium Ar- menia fuit, vacua tunc, interque Partborum et Romanas opes infida, ob scelus Antonii, qui Artavasden, regem Ar- meniorum, specie amicitiae illectum, dein catenis onera- tum, postremo interfecerat. Ejus Alius Artaxias, memoria patris nobis infensus, Arsacidarum vi eeque regnumque ANNAL1UM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. III.— VI. 10b tutatus est. Occiso Artaxia per dolum propinquorum, datus a Caesare Armeniis Tigranes, deductusque in reg- num a Tiberio Nerone. Nee Tigrani diuturnum impe rium fuit, neque liberis ejus, quamquam sociatis, more externo, in matrimonium regnumque. IV. Dein jussu Augusti impositus Artavasdes, et non sine clade nostra dejectus. Turn C. Caesar componendae Armeniae deligitur. Is Ariobarzanem, origine Medum, ob insignem corporis form am et praeclarum animum, vo- lentibus Armeniis praefecit. Ariobarzane morte fortuita absumto, stirpem ejus haud toleravere : tentatoque feminae imperio, cui nomen Erato, eaque brevi pulsa, incerti solutique, et magis sine domino quam in libertate, pro- fugum Vononem in regnum accipiunt. Sed ubi minitari Artabanus, et parum subsidii in Armeniis, vel, si nostra vi defenderetur, bellum adversus Parthos sumendum erat; rector Syriae, Creticus Silanus, excitum custodia circum- dat, manente luxu et regie nomine. Quod ludibrium ut effugere agitaverit Vonones, in loco reddemus. V. Ceterum Tiberio haud ingratum accidit, turbari res Orientis ; ut ea specie Germanicum suetis legionibus ab- straheret, novisque provinciis impositum, dolo simul et casibus objectaret. At ille, quanto acriora in eum studia militum, et aversa patrui voluntas, celerandae victoriae in- tentior, tractare prceliorum vias, et quae sibi tertium jam annum belligeranti saeva vel prospera evenissent : Fundi Germanos acie etjustis locis : juvari silvis, paludibus, brevi cestate et prcematura hieme : suum militem haud perinde vulneribus, quam spatiis itinerum, damno armorum affici : fessas Gallias ministrandis equis : longum impedimento?'um agmen opportunum ad insidias, defensantibus iniquum. At, si mare intretur, promt am ipsis possessionem, et hostibus ignotam : simul bellum maturius incipi, legionesque et com- meatus pariter velii : integrum equitem equosque per ora et alveos fluminum media in Ger mania fore. HO C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. VI. Igitur nuc intendit : missis ad census Galliarum P. Vitellio et C. Antio, Silius et Anteius et Caecina fabri- candae classi praeponuntur. Mille naves sufficere visae, properataeque : aliae breves, angusta puppi proraque, et lato utero, quo facilius fluctus tolerarent : quaedam planae carinis, ut sine noxa siderent : plures appositis utrimque gubernaculis, converso ut repente remigio hinc vel illinc appellerent. Multae pontibus stratae, super quas tormenta veherentur, simul aptae ferendis equis aut commeatui, velis habiles, citae remis, augebantur alacritate militum in speciem ac terrorem. Insula Batavorum, in quam con- venirent, praedicta, ob faciles appulsus, accipiendisque copiis et transmittendum ad bellum opportuna. Nam Rhenua uno alveo continuus, aut modicas insulas circum- veniens, apud principium agri Batavi velut in duos amnes dividitur, servatque nomen et violentiam cursus, qua Ger- raaniam praevehitur, donee Oceano misceatur : ad Galli- cam ripam latior et placidior affluens ; verso cognomento Vahalem accolae dicunt ; mox id quoque vocabulum rau< tat Mosa flumine, ejusque immenso ore eundem in Oce- an um effunditur. VII. Sed Caesar, dum adiguntur naves, Silium legatum cum expedita manu irruptionem in Cattos facere jubet: ipse audito, castellum Luppiae flumini appositum obsideri. sex legiones eo duxit. Neque Silio ob subitos imbres aliud actum, quam ut modicam praedam, et Arpi, principis Cattorum, conjugem filiamque raperet : neque Caesari copiam pugnae obsessores fecere, ad famam adventus ejus dilapsi. Tumulum tamen,nuper Varianis legionibus struc- tu m, et veterem aram Druso sitam disjecerant. Restituit aram, honorique patris princeps ipse cum legionibus decu- currit, tumulum iterare haud visum. Et cuncta inter cas- tellum Alisonem ac Rhenum novis limitihus aggeribusque permunita. VIII. Jamque classis advenerat, cum, praemisso com- ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. VUl.-X. Ill meatu, et distributis in legiones ac socios navibus, fossam, cui DrusiancB nomen, ingressus, precatusque Drusum pa- trera, ut se, eadem ausu?n, lib ens placatusque exemjilo ac memoria consiliorum atque operum juvaret ; lacus inde et Oceanum usque ad Amisiam flumen secunda navigatione pervehitur. Classis Amisiae relicta, laevo amne ; erra- tumque in eo, quod non subvexit ; transposuit militem, dextras in terras iturum : ita plures dies efficiendis ponti- bus absumti. Et eques quidem ac legiones prima aestu- aria, nondum accrescente unda, intrepidi transiere : pos- tremum auxiliorum agmen, Batavique in parte ea, dum insultant aquis, artemque nandi ostentant, turbati, et qui- dam hausti sunt. Metanti castra Caesari Amsivariorum defectio a tergo nuntiatur : missus illico Stertinius cum equite et armatura levi igne et caedibus perfidiam ultus est. IX. Flumen Visurgis Romanos Cheruscosque interflue- bat. Ejus in ripa cum ceteris primoribus Arminius adstitit, quassitoque, an CcBsar venisset ? postquam adesse respon- sum est, ut liceret cum fratre colloqui, oravit. Erat is in exercitu, cognomento Flavus, insignis fide, et amisso per vulnus oculo paucis ante annis, duce Tiberio. Turn per- missum ; progressusque salutatur ab Arminio : qui, amotis stipatoribus, ut sagittarii, nostra pro ripa dispositi, absce- derent, postulat ; et postquam digressi, unde ea deformitas oris ? interrogat fratrem. Illo locum et proelium referente : quodnam pramiium recepisset ? exquirit. Flavius aucta stipend ia f tor quern et coronam aliaque militaria dona memo- rat ; irridente Arminio vilia servitii pretia. X. Exin diversi ordiuntur: hie magnitudinem Roma- nam, opes C&saris, et victis graves posnas ; in deditioncm venienti paratam clementiam ; neque conjugem et fiJium ejus hostiliter haberi ' ille fas patrice f libertatem avitam, penetrales Germa-nla deos, matrem precum sociam ; ne pro- pinquorum et affinimn, denique gent is sua, desertor et pro* 112 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. ditor quam Imperator esse mallet. Paullatim inde ad jurgia prolapsi, quo minus pugnam consererent, ne flumine quidem interjecto cohibebantur, ni Stertinius accurrens, plenum iras, armaque et equum poscentem Flavum attinu- isset. Cernebatur contra minitabundus Arminius, prceli- umque denuntians. Nam pleraque Latino sermone in- terjaciebat, ut qui Romanis in castris ductor popularium meruisset. XT. Postero die Germanorum acies trans Visurgim stetit. Caesar, nisi pontibus praesidiisque impositis, dare in discrimen legiones haud imperatorium ratus, equitem vado tramittit. Praefuere Stertinius, et e numero primi- pilarium iEmilius, distantibus locis invecti, ut hostem didu- cerent. Qua celerrimus amnis, Cariovalda, dux Batavo- rum, erupit : eum Cherusci, fugam simulantes, in planitiem saltibus circumjectam traxere : dein coorti et undique effusi, trudunt adversos, instant cedentibus, collectosque in orbem, pars congressi, quidam eminus proturbant. Cariovalda, diu sustentata hostium saevitia, hortatus suos, ut ingruentes catervas globo frangerent; atque ipse in densissimos irrumpens, congestis telis, et suffosso equo, labitur, ac multi nobilium circa : ceteros vis sua aut equi- tes, cum Stertinio iEmilioque subvenientes, periculo ex- emere. XII. Caesar, transgressus Visurgim, indicio perfugae cognoscit, delectum ab Arminio locum pugnce : convenisse et alias nationes in silvam Herculi sacram, ausurosque noc- turnam castrorum oppugnationem. Habita indici fides ; et cernebantur ignes : suggressique propius speculatores, audiri fremitum equorum immensique et inconditi agminis murmur, attulere. Igitur, propinquo summae rei discri- mine, explorandos militum animos ratus, quonam id modo incorruptum foret, secum agitabat : Tribunos et ccnturionci Iceta scepius quam comperta nuntiare ; libertorum servilia ingenia ; amicis inesse adulationem ; si concio vocetur, ilhr ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XIII.— XIV. 113 quoque, qit(B pauci incipiant, rcliquos adstrepere. Penitus noscendas mentes, cum secreti et incustoditi, inter militarea cibos, spem aut metum prof err enU XIII. Nocte coepta egressus augurali, per occulta et vitniibus imiara, comite uno, contectus humeros ferina pelle, adit castrorum vias, adsistit tabernaculis, fruiturque farna sui : cum hie nobilitatem duels, decor em alius, plu rimi patientiam, comitatem, per seria, per jocos eundem ani mum, laudibus ferrent, reddendamque gratiam in acie, faterentur : simul, perftdos et ruptores pads ultioni et glo- ries mactandos. Inter quae unus hostium, Latinae linguae sciens, acto ad vallum equo, voce magna, conjuges et agros et stipendii in dies, donee bellaretur, sestertios centenos, si quis transfugisset, Arminii nomine pollicetur. Incendit ea contumelia legionum iras : veniret dies, daretur pugna ; sumturum militem Germanorum agros, tracturum conjuges : accipere omen, et matrimonia ac pecunias hostium prcedce destinare. Tertia ferme vigilia assultatum est castris sine conjectu teli, postquam crebras pro munimentis co hortes et nihil remissum sensere. XIV. Nox eadem laetam Germanico quietem tulit? viditque se operatum, et, sanguine sacro respersa praetexta pulchriorem aliam manibus aviae Augustae accepisse Auctus omine, addicentibus auspiciis, vocat concionem, et, quae sapientia praevisa, aptaque imminenti pugnae, dis- serit : Non campos modo militi Romano ad pr odium bonos, sed, si ratio adsit, silvas et saltus. Nee enim immensa bar- barorum scuta, enormes Jiastas, inter truncos arborum et enata Jiumo virgulta perinde haberi, quam pila et gladios et hcerentia corpori tegmina. Denser ent ictus, or a mucroni- bus quairerent : non loricain Germano, non galeam ; ne scuta quidem ferro, nervove jirmata, sed viminum textus, sed tenues,fucatas colore, tabulas : primam utcumque aciem Jiastatam ; ceteris pr&usta aut brevia tela. Jam corpus, ui visu torvum et ad brevem impetum validum, sic nulla vul 114 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. nerum patientia : sine pudore flagitii, sine cura ducum abire, fugere : pavidos adversis, inter secunda non divini, non humani juris memores. Si tcedio viarum ac maris finem cupiant, hac acie parari : propiorem jam Albim, quamRkenmn; neque helium ultra : modo se, patris patrui- que vestigia prementem, iisdem in terris victor em sister cut. XV. Orationem ducis secutus militum ardor : signum- que pugnae datum. Nee Arminius aut ceteri Gerrnano- rum proceres omittebant suos quisque testari : Hos esse Romanos, Variani exercitus fugacissimos, qui ne helium tolerarent, seditionem induerint : quorum pars onusta vul- nerihus teiga, pars Jluctihus et procellis fractos artus, in- fensis rursum kostibus, adversis Diis objiciant y nulla bom spe : classem quippe et avia Oceani qucesita, ne quis veni- entibus occurreret, ne pulsos premeret : sed, ubi miscuerint manus, inane victis ventorum remorumve subsidium. Me- minissent modo avaritia, crudelitatis, superbice : aliud sibi reliquum, quam tenere libertatem, aut mori ante servitium ? XVI. Sic accensos et prcelium poscentes in carapurn, cui Idistaviso nomen, deducunt. Is medius inter Visurgim et colles, ut ripae fluminis cedunt, aut prominentia raou- tium resistunt, inaequaliter sinuatur. Pone tergum insur- gebat silva, editis in altum ramis, et pura humo inter ar- borum truncos. Campum et prima silvarum barbara acies tenuit: soli Cherusci juga insedere, ut prceliantibus Ro« manis desuper incurrerent. Noster exercitus sic incessit: auxiliares G-alli Grermanique in fronte : post quos pedites sagittarii : dein quatuor legiones, et cum duabus praetoriis cohortibus ac delecto equite Caesar : exin totidem aliae legiones et levis armatura, cum equite sagittario, ceteras- que sociorum cohortes. Intentus paratusque miles, ut ordo agminis in aciem adsisteret. XVII. Visis Cheruscorum catervis, quae per ferociara proruperant, validissimos equitum incurrere latus, Ster- rinium cum ceteris turmis circumgredi, tergaque invadere ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XVII. -XIX. 115 iubet, ipse in tempore affuturus. Interea pulcherrimum augurium, octo aquilae, petere silvas et intrare visas, Im peratorem advertere. Exclamat, Irent, sequerentur Ro- manas aves, propria legionum numina. Simul pedestris acies infertur, et praernissus eques postremos ac latera impulit : mirumque dictu, duo hostium agmina, diversa fiftga, qui silvam tenuerant, in aperta ; qui campis adstite- rant, in silvam ruebant. Medii inter hos Cherusci colli- bus detrudebantur : inter quos insignis Arminius manu, voce, vulnere sustentabat pugnam : incubueratque sagit- tariis, ilia rupturus, ni Raetorum Vindelicorumque et Gal- licae cohortes signa objecissent. Nisu tamen corporis et impetu equi pervasit, oblitus faciem suo cruore, ne nosce- retur. Quidam, agnitum a C aucis , inter auxilia Romance agentibus, emissumque tradiderunt. Virtus seu fraus ea- dem Inguiomero effugium dedit : ceteri passim trucidati. Et plerosque, tranare Visurgim conantes, injecta tela, aut vis fluminis, postremo moles ruentium et incidentes ripae operuere. Quidam turpi fuga in suraraa arborum nisi, ramisque se occultantes, admotis sagittariis, per ludibrium figebantur : alios prorutae arbores afflixere. Magna ea victoria, neque cruenta nobis fuit. XVIII. Quinta ab hora diei ad noctem caesi hostes de- cern millia passuum cadaveribus atque armis opplevere ; repertis inter spolia eorum catenis, quas in Romanos, ut non dubio eventu, portaverant. Miles in loco prcelii Ti- berium Imperatorem salutavit, struxitque aggerem, et in modum tropaeorum arm a, subscriptis victarum gentium nominibus, imposuit. XIX. Haud perinde Germanos vulnera, luctus, excidia, quam ea species, dolore et ira affecit. Qui modo abire sedibus, trans Albim concedere parabant, pugnam volunt, arma rapiunt : plebes, primores, juventus, senes agmen Romanum repente incursant, turbant. Postremo deli- gunt locum, flumine et silvis clausum, arcta intus planitie 116 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. et humida: silvas quoque profunda palus ambibat, nisi quod latus unum Angrivarii lato aggere extulerant, quo a Cheruscis dirimerentur. Hie pedes adstitit : equitem propinquis lucis texere, ut ingressis silvam legionibus a tergo foret. XX. Nihil ex his Caesari incognitum : consilia, locos, promta, occulta noverat, astusque hostium m perniciem ipsis vertebat. Seio Tuberoni legato tradit equitem campumque : peditum aciem ita instruxit, ut pars aequo in silvam aditu incederet, pars objectum aggerem eniteretur: quod arduum, sibi, cetera legatis permisit. Quibus plana evenerant, facile irrupere : quis impugnandus agger, ut si murum succederent, gravibus superne ictibus confiicta- bantur. . Sensit dux imparem cominus pugnam, remotisque paullum legionibus, funditores libratoresque excutere tela et proturbare hostem jubet. Missae e tormentis hastae, quantoque conspicui magis propugnatores, tanto pluribus vulneribus dejecti. Primus Caesar cum Praetoriis cohorti- bus, capto vallo, dedit impetum in silvas : collato illic gradu certatum. Hostem a tergo palus, Roman os Humeri aut montes claudebant : utrisque necessitas in loco, spes in virtute, salus ex victoria. XXI. Nee minor Germanis animus : sed genere pugnae et armorum superabantur : cum ingens multitudo artis locis praelongas hastas non protenderet, non colligeret, neque assultibus et velocitate corporum uteretur, coacta stabile ad prcelium : contra miles, cui scutum pectori appressum, et insidens capulo manus, latos barbarorum artus, nuda ora foderet, viamque strage hostium aperiret : impromlo jam Arminio, ob continua pericula, sive ilium recens ac- ceptum vulnus tardaverat. Quin et lnguiomerum, tola volitantem acie, fort una magis, quam virtus, deserebat. Et Germanicus, quo magis agnosceretur, detraxerat tegi- men capiti, orabatque, insisterent ccedibus : nil opus cap- tivis solam interneciotem gentis finem hello fore. Jamque ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XXI.-XXIV. 117 sero diei subducit ex acie legionem faciendis castris : ce- tera? ad noctem cruore hostium satiatae sunt. Equites ambigue certavere. XXII. Laudatis pro concione victoribus, Caesar con- geriem armorum struxit, superbo cum titulo: debellatis inter Rhenum albimque nationibus exercitum Tiberu CjESARIS EA MONIMENTA MARTI ET JoVI ET AUGUSTO sacravisse. De se nihil addit, metu invidiae, an ratus, conscientiam facti satis esse. Mox bellum in Amsivarios Stertinio mandat, ni deditionem properavissent. Atque illi supplices, nihil abnuendo, veniam omnium accepere. XXIII. Sed, aestate jam adulta, legionum aliae itinere terrestri in hibernacula remissae : plures Caesar classi im- positas per flumen Amisiam Oceano invexit. Ac primo placidum aequor mille navium remis strepere, aut velis impelli: mox atro nubium globo effusa grando, simul variis undique procellis incerti rluctus prospectum adimere, regimen impedire : milesque pavidus, et casuum maris ignarus, dum turbat nautas, vel intempestive juvat, officia prudentium corrumpebat. Omne dehinc coelum et mare omne in austrum cessit, qui tumidis Germaniae terris, pro- fundis amnibus, immenso nubium tractu validus, et rigore vicini septemtrionis horridior, rapuit disjecitque naves in aperta Oceani, aut insulas saxis abruptis vel per occulta vada infestas. Quibus paullum aegreque vitatis, postquam mutabat aestus, eodemque, quo ventus, ferebat, non ad haerere ancoris, non exhaurire irrumpentes undas pote- rant: equi, jumenta, sarcinae, etiam arma praecipitantur, quo levarentur alvei, manantes per latera, et fluctu su perurgente. XXIV. Quanto violentior cetero mari Oceanus, et tru- culentia cceli praestat Germania, tantum ilia clades novitate et magnitudine excessit, hostilibus circum litoribus, aut ita vasto et profundo, ut credatur novissimum ac sine terris, mari. Pars navium haustae sunt ; plures apud insulas 118 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. longius sitas ejectae ; milesque, nullo illic homiiium cultu fame absumtus, nisi quos corpora equorum, eodem elisa toleraverant. Sola Germ ariici triremis Caucorum terram appulit, quem per omnes illos dies noctesque apud scopu los et prominentes oras, cum se tanti exitii reum clamitaret vix cohibuere amici, quo minus eodem mari oppeteret. Tandem relabente aestu et secundante vento claudag naves raro remigio, aut intentis vestibus, et quaedam a validiori- bus tractae, revertere : quas raptim refectas misit, ut sera tarentur insulas. Collecti ea cura plerique : multos Am sivarii nuper in fidem accepti, redemtos ab interioribua reddidere ; quidam in Britanniam rapti, et remissi a re'gu- lis. Ut quis ex longinquo revenerat, miracula narrabaut, vim turbinum, et inauditas volucres, monstra maris, am.- biguas hominum et belluarum formas ; visa, sive ex metu credita. XXV. Sed fama classis amissae, ut Germanos ad spem belli, ita Caesarem ad coercendum erexit. C. Silio cum triginta peditum, tribus equitum,millibus ire in Cattos im- perat : ipse majoribus copiis Marsos irrumpit : quorum dux Malovendus, nuper in deditionem acceptus, propinquo luco defossam Variance legionis aquilam modico prcesidio servari, indicat. Missa extemplo manus, quae hostem a fronte eliceret; alii, qui, terga circumgressi, recluderent humum: et utrisque adfuit fortuna. Eo promtior Caesar pergit introrsus, populatur, exscindit non ausum congredi hostem, aut, sicubi restiterat, statim pulsum : nee unquam magis, ut ex captivis cognitum est, paventem. Quippe invictos, et nullis casibus superabilcs Romanos praedicabant, qui perdita classe, amissis armis, post constrata equorwn virorumque corporibus litora, eadem virtute, parijerocia, et veluti audi numero irrupissent. XXVI. Reductus inde in hiberna miles, laetus animi, quod adversa maris expeditione prospera pensavisset. Addidit muniticentiam Caesar, quantum quis darani pro ANNAL.IUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XXVI.— XXVIII. 119 fessus erat, exsolvendo. Nee dubium habebatur, labare hostes, petendaeque pacis consilia sumere, et, si proxima aestas adjiceretur, posse bellum patrari : sed crebris epis- tolis Tiberius monebat, rediret ad decretum triumphum : satis jam eventuum, satis casuum : prospera illi et magna proelia : eorum quoque meminisset, qua venti etjluctus, nulla duels culpa, gravia tamen et sava damna intulissent. St novics a D. Augusto in Germaniam missum jilura consilio, quam vi perfecisse. Sic Sygambros in deditionem acceptos : sic Suevos liegemque Maroboduwn pace obstrictum. Posse et Cheruscos, ceterasque rebellium gentes, quando Romana ultioni consultum esset, internis discordiis relinqui. Pre cante Germanico annum efficiendis cceptis, acrius modes tiam ejus aggreditur, alterum consul atum offerendo, cujua munia praesens obiret. Simul adnectebat, si foret adhuc bellandum, relinqueret materiem Drusi fratris gloria, qui, nullo turn alio hoste, non nisi apud Germanias adsequi no- men imperatorium, et deportare lauream posset. Haud cunctatus est ultra Germanicus, quamquam fingi ea, seque- per invidiam parto jam decori abstrahi intelligeret. XXVII. Sub idem tempus e familia Scriboniorum Libo Drusus defertur moliri res novas. Ejus negotii mitium, ordinem, finem curatius disseram ; quia turn primum re- perta sunt, quae per tot annos rem publicam exedere. Fir- mius Catus, senator, ex intima Libonis amicitia, juvenem improvidum et facilem inanibus, ad Chaldaeorum promissa. Magorum sacra, somniorum etiam interpretes impulit : dum proavum Pompeium, amitam Scriboniam qua quon- dam Augusti conjunx fuerat, consobrinos Casares, r pl enar n imaginibus domum ostentat. Hortaturque ad luxum et aes alienum, socius libidinum et necessitatum, quo pluri- bus indiciis illigaret. XXVIII. Ut satis testium, et, qui servi eadem nosee- rent, reperit, aditum ad principem postulat, demonstrate crimine et reo, per Flaccum Vescularium, equitem Roma- 120 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. num, cui propior cum Tiberio usus erat. Caesar indicium haud adspernatus, congressus alinuit: posse enim, eodevi Flacco internuntio, sermones commearc. Atque interim Libonem ornat praetura, convictibus adlribet, non vultu alienatus, non verbis commotior (adeo iram condiderat) cunctaque ejus dicta factaque, cum prohibere posset, p>cire malebat : donee Junius quidam, tentatus, ut infernal, um- bras carminibus eliceret, ad Fulcinium Trionem indj ^ium detulit. Celebre inter accusatores Trionisingenium erat, avidumque famae malae. Statim corripit reum, adit con- sules, Senatus cognitionem poscit : et vocantur Patres, ad dito, consultandum super re magna et atroci. XXIX. Libo interim, veste mutata, cum primoribus ferninis circumire domos, orare affines, vocem adversum pericula poscere, abnuentibus cunctis, cum diversa prae- tenderent, eadem formidine. Die senatus, metu et aegri- tudine fessus, sive, ut tradidere quidam, simulato morbo lectica delatus ad fores curiae, innisusque fratri, et manus ac supplices voces ad Tiberium tendens, immoto ejus vultu excipitur. Mox libellos et auctores recitat Caesar, ita moderans, ne lenire, neve asperare crimina videretur. XXX. Accesserant, praeter Trionem et Catum accusa- tores, Fonteius Agrippa et C. Vibius, certabantque, cui jus perorandi in reum daretur: donee Vibius, quia nee ipsi inter se concederent, et Libo sine patrono introisset, singillatim se crimina objecturum professus, protulit libel- Vos, vecordes adeo, ut consultaverit Libo, an liabiturus foret opes, quis viam Appiam Brundisimn usque pecunia iperiret. Inerant et alia bujuscemodi, stolida, vana ; si ^nollius acciperes, miseranda. Uni tamen libello man Libonis nominibus Caesarum aut senatorum additas atroces vel occultas notas, accusator arguebat. Negante reo, agnoscentes servos per tormenta interrogari placuit. Et quia vetere Senatusconsulto quaestio in caput domim" prohibebatur, callidus et novi juris repertor, Tiberius, ANNALIUxM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XXX.-XXXIil. 121 mancipari singulos actori publico jubet : scilicet, ut in Libonem ex servis, salvo Senatusconsulto, quaereretur. Ob quae posterum diem reus petivit. Domumque digres- sus, extremas preces P. Quirino propinquo suo ad princi- pem man davit. Responsum est, ut Senatum rogaret. XXXI. Cingebatur interim milite domus, strepebant etiam in vestibulo, ut audiri, ut aspici possent : cum Libo, ipsis, quas in novissimam voluptatem adhibuerat, epulis excruciatus, vocare percussorem, prensare servorum dex- tras, inserere gladium. Atque illis, durn trepidant, dum refugiunt, evertentibus appositum mensa lumen, feralibus jam sibi tenebris, duos ictus in viscera direxit. Ad gemi- tum collabentis accurrere liberti : et, caede visa, miles ab- stitit. Accusatio tamen apud Patres asseveratione eadem peracta, juravitque Tiberius, petiturum se vitam quamvis nocenti, nisi voluntariam mortem ptroperavisset. XXXII. Bona inter accusatores dividuntur : et prae- turae extra ordinem datas his, qui senatorii ordinis erant. Tunc Cotta Messalinus, ne imago Libo?iis exsequias poste- rorum comitaretur, censuit : Cn. Lentulus, ne quis Scribo- nius cognomentum Drusi assumeret : supplicationum dies Pomponii Flacci sententia constituti. Dona Joui, Marti, Concordice, utque iduum Sejitembrium dies, quo se Libo in- terfecerat, dies festus haberetur, L. P. et Gallus Asinii, et Papius Mutilus, et L. Apronius decrevere : quorum aucto- ritates adulationesque retuli, ut sciretur, vetus id in re pub- lica malum. Facta et de mathematicis magisque Italia pellendis Senatus consulta: quorum e numero L. Pituanius saxo dejectus est : in P. Marcium Consules, extra portam Esquilinam, cum classicum canere jussissent, more prisco advertere. XXXIII. Proximo Senatus die multa in luxum civitatis dicta a Q,. Haterio, consulari, Octavio Frontone, praetura functo : decretumque, ne vasa auro solida ministrandis tibis Jierent : ne v&stis serica virosf&dareL Excessit Fron- F .22 C. CORNELIUS TACITPrt. to, ac postulavit modum argento, supellectili, familice, Erat quippe adhuc frequens senatoribus, si quid e re pub- lica crederent, loco sententiae promere. Contia Gallus Asinius disseruit : Auctu imperii adolevisse etiam privatas opes ; idque non novum, sed e vetustissimis moribus. Aliam apud Fabricios, aliam apud Scipiones pecuniam : et cuncta ad rem publicam referri : qua tenui, angustas civium domos ; postquam eo magnijicentice venerit, gliscere singulos. Neque in familia et argento, quaique ad usum ptarentur, nimium aliquid, aut 'modicum, nisi ex fortuna posside?itis. Dis- tinctos Senatus et Equitum census, non, quia diversi natura, sed ut locis, ordinibus, dignationibus antistent, taliaque ad requiem animi, aut salubritatem corporum parentur. Nisi forte clarissimo cuique plures curas, majora pericula sub- eunda; delenimentis cur arum et periculorum carendum esse. Facilem assensum G-allo, sub nominibus honestis, confessio vitiorum et similitudo audientium dedit. Adjecerat et Tiberius, non id tempus censura : nee, si quid in moribus labaret, defuturum corrigendi auctorem, XXXIV. Inter quae L.Piso ambitum fori, corrupta ju- dicia, smvitiam oratorum, accusationes minitantium incre- pans, abire se et cedere urbe, victurum in aliquo abdito et longinquo rure, testabatur : simul curiam relinquebat. Com- motus est Tiberius, et, quamquam mitibus verbis Pisonem permulsisset, propinquos quoque ejus impulit, ut abeun- tem auctoritate vel precibus tenerent. Haud minus liberi doloris documentum idem Piso mox dedit, vocata in jus Urgulania, quam supra leges amicitia Augustas extulerat. Nee aut Urgulania obtemperavit, in domum Caesaris, spreto Pisone, vecta ; aut ille abstitit, quamquam Augusta se vio- lari et imminui quereretur. Tiberius hactenus indulgere matri civile ratus, ut, se iturum ad pratoris tribunal affu- turum Urgulania?, diceret, processit palatio, procul sequi jussis militibus. Spectabatur, occursante populo, com- positus ore, et sermonibus variis tempus atque iter ducens ! ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XXXIV.-XXXV* 123 donee, propinquis Pisonem frustra coercentibus, deferri Augusta pecuniam, quae petebatur, juberet. Isque finis rei ; ex qua neque Piso inglorius, et Caesar majore fama fuit. Ceterum Urgulaniae potentia adeo nimia civitati erat, ut testis in causa quadam, quae apud senatum tractabatur, venire dedignaretur : missus est praetor, qui domi interrogaret : cum, virgines Vestales in foro et judicio audiri, quotiens testimonium dicerent, vetus mof fuerit. XXXV. Res eo anno prolatas haud referrem, ni pretium foret, Cn. Pisonis et Asinii Galli super eo negotio diversas sententias noscere. Piso, quamquam ahfuturum se dixerax Casar, ob id magis agendum, censebat, et, absente prin- cipe, Senatum et Equites posse sua munia sustinere, deco- rum rei publico? fore. Gallus, quia speciem libertatis Piso praeceperat, nihil satis illustre, aut ex dignitate popuh Romani, nisi coram et sub oculis Casaris : eoque conventum Italia et affiuentes provincias prasentia ejus servanda, dice bat. Audiente haec Tiberio ac silente, magnis utrinque contentionibus acta : sed res dilatae. XXXVI. Et certamen Gallo adversus Caesarem ex- ortum est. Nam censuit, in quinquennium magistratuum comitia habenda : utque legionum legati, qui ante pratu- ram ea militia fungebantur, jam turn pratores destinaren tur : princeps duodecim candidatos in annos singulos no- minaret. Haud dubium erat, earn sententiam altius pene- trare, et arcana imperii tentari. Tiberius tamen, quasi augeretur potestas ejus, disseruit : Grave moderationi sua, tot eligere, tot dijferre. Vix per singulos annos offensiones vitari, quamvis repulsam propinqua spes soletur : quantum odii fore ab his, qui ultra quinquennium projiciantur' Unde prospici posse, qua cuique tarn longo temporis spatio mens, domus, for tuna ? superbire homines etiam annua de- signation : quid ? si honorem per q?iinquennium agitent ? quinquiplicari prorsus magistratus, subverti leges, qua sua 124 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. spatia exercendce candidatorum industrice qucerendisque au* poti^ndis honoribus statuerint. XXXVII. Favorabili in speciem oratione vim imperii tenuit. Censusque quorundam senatorum juvit. Quo magis mirum fuit, quod preces M. Hortali, nobilis juvenis, in paupertate manifesta, superbius accepisset. Nepos erat oratoris Hortensii, illectus a D. Augusto liberalitate decies sestertii, ducere uxorem, suscipere liberos, ne cla- rissima familia exstingueretur. Igitur, quatuor fiJiis ante limen curiae adstantibus, loco sententia?, quum in palatio senatus baberetur, modo Hortensii inter oratores sitam imaginem, modo Augusti intuens, ad hunc modum coepit: Patres conscripti, hos, quorum numerum et pueritiam vide- tis, non sponte sustuli, sed quia princeps monebat : simul majores mei meruerant, ut posteros haberent. Nam ego, qui non pecuniam, non studia populi, neque eloquentiam, gentile domus nostrce bonum, varietate temporum accijiere vet jJirare potuissem, satis habebam, si temies res mece nee mihi pudori, nee cuiquam oneri forent. Jussus ab impcra- tore, uxorem duxi. En stirps et progenies tot consul um^ tot dictatorum ! nee ad invidiam ista, sed conciliandce mis ericor dice, refero. Adsequentur, jiorente te, Caesar, quos dederis, honores : interim Q. Hortensii pronepotes, D. Au- gusti alumnos, ab inopia defende. XXXVIII. Inclinatio senatus incitamentum Tiberio fuit, quo promtius adversaretur, his ferme verbis usus : Si quantum paupermn est venire hue, et liberis suis petere pecunias cozperint, singuli numquam exsatiabuntur , res publica deficiet. Nee sane ideo a majoribus concessum est, egredi aliquando relationem, et, quod in commune con- ducat, loco sentential prof err e, ut privata negotia, res fami- Hares nostras hie augeamus, cum invidia senatus et prin- cipum, sive indulserint largitionem, sive abnuerint. Non enim preces sunt istuc, sed efflagitatio, intempestiva quidem et improvisa, cum aliis de rebus convenermt patres, consur* AXXALIUM LIBER SECUXDUS. CAP. XXXVIII., XXXIX. 125 gere, et numero at que cetate liber um suorum urgere modem tiarn senatus, eandem vim in me transmittere, ac velut per- fringere ararium : quod, si ambitione exhauserimus, per scelera supplendum erit. JDedit tibi, Hortale, D. Augustus pecuniam, sed non compellatus, nee ca lege, ut seynper dare- tur. Languescet alioqui industria, intendetur socordia, si null us ex se metus aut spes ; et securi omnes aliena subsidia exspectabunt, sibi ignavi, nobis graves. Haec atque talia, quaraquara cum adsensu audita ab his, quibus omnia prin- cipum, honesta atque inhonesta, laudare mos est, plures per silentium aut occultum murmur excepere. Sensitque Tiberius. Et, cum paullum reticuisset, Hortalo se respon- disse ait : ceterum, si patribus videretur, daturum liberis ejus ducena sestertia singulis, qui sexus virilis essent. Egere alii grates ; siluit Hortalus, pavore, an avitae nobilitatis, etiam inter angustias fortunas, retinens. Neque miseratus est posthac Tiberius, quamvis domus Hortensii pudendam ad inopiam delaberetur. XXXIX. Eodem anno, mancipii unius audacia, ni ma- ture subventum foret, discordiis armisque cmlibus rem publicam perculisset. Postumi Agrippas servus, nomine Clemens, comperto. fine Augusti, pergere in insulam Pla- nasiam, et fraude aut vi raptum Agrippam ferre ad exer- citus Germanicos, non servili animo concepit. Ausa eju3 impedivit tarditas onerariae navis : atque interim patrata caede, ad majora et magis praecipitia conversus, furatur cineres, vectusque Cosam, Etruriae promontorium, ienotis locis sese abdit, donee crinem barbamque promitteret. Nam aetate et forma haud dissimili in dominum erat. Turn, per idoneos et secreti ejus socios, crebrescit vivere Agrippam, occultis primum sermonibus, ut vetita solent, mox vago rumore apud imperitissimi cujusque promtas aures, aut rursum apud turbidos, eoque nova cupientes Atque ipse adire municipia obscuro diei, neque propalam aspici, neque diutius iisdem locis. Sed, quia Veritas visu 326 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. et man, falua festinatione et incertis valescunt, relinque- bat faraam aut praeveniebat. XL. Vulgabatur interim per Italiam, servatum munere Deum Agrippam : credebatur Romae : jamque Ostiarn in- vectum multitudo ingens, jam in urbe clandestini ccetus celebrabant : cum Tiberium anceps cura distrabere, vine militum servum suum coerceret, an inanem credulitatem tempore ipso vanescere sineret. Modo nihil spernendum, modo non omnia metuenda, ambiguus pudoris ac metus, reputabat. Postremo dat negotium Sallustio Crispo : ille e clientibus duos (quid am milites fuisse tradunt) deligit, atque hortatur, simulata conscientia adeant, offerant pe- cuniam, fidem atque pericula polliceantur. Exsequuntui ut jussum erat. Dein speculati noctem incustoditam, ac- cepta idonea manu, vinctum, clauso ore, in palatium traxere. Percunctanti Tiberio, Quomodo Agrippa f actus esset? re- spondisse fertur, Quomodo tu Ccesar. Ut ederet socios, subigi non potuit. Nee Tiberius poenam ejus palam ausus, in secreta palatii parte intern" ci jussit, corpusque clam au- ferri. Et, quamquam multi e domo principis, equitesque ac senatores, sustentasse opibus, juvisse consiliis diceren- tur, haud quaesitum. XLI. Fine anni arcus, propter asdem Saturni, ob re- cepta signa cum Varo amissa, ductu Germanici, auspiciis Tiberii ; et aades Fortis Fortunae Tiberim juxta in hortis, quos Caesar dictator populo Romano legaverat ; sacrarium genti Juliae, effigiesque divo Augusto apud Bovillas, dican- tur. C. Caecilio, L. Pomponio consulibus, Germanicus Caesar ante diem septimum Kalendas Junias triumpha- vit de Cheruscis Cattisque, et Angrivariis, quagque aliae na- tiones usque ad Albim colunt : vecta spolia, captivi, simula- cra montium,fluminum, prceliorum: bellumque, quia confi- cere prohibitus erat, pro confecto accipiebatur. Augebat intuentium visus eximia ipsius species, carrusque quinque liberis onustus, sed suberat occulta formido reputantibus, ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XLI.-XLI1I. 127 Jiaud prosperum in Druso f patre ejus, favor em vulgi : avun- culum ejusdem, Marcellum^Jlagrantihus plebis studiis intra juventam ereptum: breves et infaustos populi Romani amores. XLIL Ceterum Tiberius, nomine Germanici, treceno3 plebi sestertios viritim dedit, seque collegam consulatui ejus destinavit. Nee ideo sincerae caritatis fidem assecu- tus, amoliri juvenem specie honoris statuit, struxitque causas, aut forte oblatas adripuit. Rex Archelaus quin- quagesimum annum Cappadocia potiebatur; invisus Ti- berio, quod eum Rhodi agentem nullo officio coluissset. Nee id Archelaus per superbiam omiserat, sed ab intimis Augusti monitus : quia, florente C. Caasare missoque ad res Orientis, intuta Tiberii amicitia credebatur. Ut, versa Csesarum sobole, imperium adeptus est, elicit Archelaum matris litteris, quae, non dissimulatis filii offensionibus, cle- mentiam ofFerebat, si ad precandum veniret. Ille ignarus doli, vel, si intelligere crederetur, vim metuens, in urbem properat : exceptusque immiti a principe, et mox accusa- tus in Senatu; non ob crimina, quae fingebantur, sed angore, simul fessus senio, et quia regibus aequa, nedum infima, insolita sunt, finem vitae, sponte an fato, implevit. Regnum in provinciam redactum est, fructibusque ejus levari posse centesimce vectigal professus Caesar, ducentesi- mam in posterum statuit. Per idem tempus, Antiocho Commagenorum, Philopatore Cilicum, regibus defunctis, turbabantur nationes, plerisque Romanum, aliis regium imperium cupientibus : et provinciae, Syria atque Judaea, fessae oneribus, deminutionem tributi orabant. XL III. Igitur haec, et de Armenia, quae supra memo- ravi, apud patres disseruit : nee posse motum Orientem nisi 'jcermanici sapientia componi : nam suam cetatem vergere, Drusi nondum satis adolevisse. Tunc decreto patrum permissae Germanico provinciae, quae mari dividuntur, .majusque imperium, quoquo adisset, quam his, qui sorte aut missu principis obtinerent. Sed Tiberius demoverat 128 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. Syria Creticum Silanum, per affinitatem connexum Ge^- manico, quia Silani filia Neroni, vetustissimo liberorum ojus, pacta erat : praefeceratque Cn. Pisonem, ingenio violentum et obsequii ignarum, insita ferocia a patre Pisone, qui, civili bello, resurgentes in Africa partes acer- rimo ministerio adversus Caesarem juvit : mox Brutum et Cassium secutus, concesso reditu, petitione honorum ab- stinuit, donee ultro ambiretur delatum ab Augusto con- sulatum accipere. Sed, praeter paternos spiritus, uxoris quoque Plancinae nobilitate et opibus accendebatur. Vix Tiberio concedere: liberos ejus, ut multum infra, despec- tare : nee dubium habebat, se delectum, qui Syriae im- poneretur, ad spes Germanici coercendas. Credidere quidam, data et a Tiberio occulta mandata : et Plancinam haud dubie Augusta monuit muliebri aemulatione Agrip- pinam insectandi. Divisa namque et discors aula erat, tacitis in Drusum aut Germanicum studiis. Tiberius, ut proprium et sui sanguinis, Drusum fovebat : Germanico alienatio patrui amorem apud ceteros auxerat; et quia claritudine materni generis anteibat, avum M. Antonium, avunculum Augustum ferens. Contra Druso proavus eques Romanus Pomponius Atticus, dedecere Claudiorum imagines videbatur. Et conjux Germanici, Agrippina, fecunditate ac fama Liviam, uxorem Drusi, praecellebat. Sed fratres egregie Concordes, et proximorum certamini- bus inconcussi. XL1V. Nee multo post Drusus in Illyricum missus est, ut suesceret militiae, studiaque exercitus pararet ; simul juvenem, urbano luxu lascivientem, melius in castris ha- beri Tiberius, seque tutiorem rebatur, utroque filio legione? obtinente. Sed Suevi praetendebantur, auxilium adversux Cheruscos orantes. Nam discessu Romanorum, ac vacu ; externo metu, gentis assuetudine, et turn aemulatione gloriae arma in se verterant. Vis nationum, virtus ducum in aequo : sed Maroboduum regis nomen invisum apu 1 ANNAL1UM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XLIV.-XLVJ. 120 populares ; Arminium, pro libertate bellantem, favor ha- be bat. XLV. Igitur non modo Cherusci sociique eorum, vetus Arminii miles, sumsere bellum : sed e regno etiam Maro- bodui Suevae gentes, Semnones ac Langobardi, defecere ad eum. Quibus additis, praspollebat, ni Inguiomerus cum manu clientium ad Maroboduum perfugisset ; non aliam ob causam, quam quia fr arris filio juveni patruus senex parere dedignabatur. Diriguntur acies, pari utrim- que spe, nee, ut olim apud Grermanos, vagis incursibus, aut disjectas per catervas : quippe, longa adversum nos militia, insueverant sequi signa, subsidiis firmari, dicta imperatorum accipere. At tunc Arminius, equo collus- trans cuncta, ut quosque advectus erat, Reciperatam liber- tatem, trucidatas legiones, spolia adhuc et tela Romanis derepta in manibus multorum, ostentabat : contra fug acem Maroboduum appellans, prodiorum expertem, Hercynia latebris defensum, ac mox per dona et legationes petivisse foedus ; proditorem patrice, satellitem Ccesaris, haud minus infensis animis exturbandum, quam Varum Quinctilium in- terfecerint. Meminissent modo tot prodiorum ; quorum eventu, et ad postremum ejectis Romanis, satis probatum^ penes utros summa belli fuerit. XLVI. Neque Maroboduus jactantia sui, aut probris in hostem abstinebat : sed Inguiomerum tenens, Illo in corpore decus omne Cheruscorum, illius consiliis gesta, quce prospere ceciderint, testabatur : vecordem Arminium, et rerum nescium, alienam gloriam in se trahere, quoniam tres vacuas legiones, et ducem fraudis ignarum, perfidia dece- perit, magna cum clade Germanics- et ignominia sua ; cum conjux, cum Jilius ejus servitium adhuc tolerent. At se, duodecim legionibus petitum, duce Tiberio, illibatam Ger- manorum gloriam servavisse. Mox conditionibus cequis discessum : neque pamitere, quod ipsorum in manu sit, in- tegrum adversum Romanos bellum, an pacem incrtientam F 2 130 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. malint. His vocibus instinctos exercitus propriae quoque causae stimulabant; cum a Cheruscis Langobardisque, pro antiquo decore, aut recenti libertate ; et contra, au- gendae dominationi certaretur. Non alias raajore mole concursum, neque ambiguo magis eventu, fusis utrimque dextris cornibus. Sperabaturque rursum pugna, ni Maro- boduus castra in colles subduxisset. Id signum perculsi fuit: et transfugiis paullatim nudatus, in Marcomannos concessit, misitque legatos ad Tiberium, oraturos auxilia. Responsum est, non jure eum aclversus Cheruscos arma Romana invocare, qui pugnantis in eundem hostem Roma- nos nulla ope juvisset. Missus tamen Drusus, ut retuli- raus, pacis firmator. XL VII. Eodem anno duodecim celebres Asiae urbes collapsae nocturno motu terrae : quo improvisior gravior- que pestis fuit. Neque solitum in tali casu effugium sub- veniebat,in aperta prorumpendi,quiadiductis terris haurie- bantur. Sedisse immensos montes : visa in arduo, quce plana fuerint : -effulsisse inter ruinam ignes, memorant. Asper- rima in Sardianos lues plurimum in eosdem misericordiae traxit. Nam centies sestertium pollicitus Caesar, et, quan- tum aerario aut fisco pendebant, in quinquennium remisit. Magnetes a Sipylo proximi damno ac remedio habiti. Temnios, Philadelphenos, ^Egeatas, Apollonidenses, qui- que Mosteni ac Macedones Hyrcani vocantur, et Hierocae- saream, Myrinam, Cymen, Tmolum, levari idem in tem- pus tributis, mittique ex senatu placuit, qui praesentia spectaret refoveretque. Delectus est M. Aletius epraeto- riis, ne, consulari obtinente Asiam, aemulatio inter pares et ex eo impedimentum oriretur. XL VIII. Magnificam in publicum largitionem auxit Caesar haud minus grata liberalitate, quod bona iEmiliae Musae, locupletis intestatae, petita in fiscum, JEmilio Le- pido, cujus e domo videbatur, et Patulei divitis equitis Romani hereditatem, quamquam ipse heres in parte lege ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. XLVIII.-L. l'3l retur, tradidit M.-Servilio, quern prioribus, neque suspec- tis, tabulis scriptum compererat ; nobilitatem utriusque pecunia juvandam, praefatus. Neque hereditatem cujus- quam adiit, nisi cum amicitia meruisset. Ignotos et aliis infensos, eoque principem nuncupantes, procul arcebat. Ceterum, ut honestam innocentium paupertatem levavit, ita prodigos et ob flagitia egentes, Vibidium Varronem, Marium Nepotem, Appium Appianum, Cornelium Sullam, Q. Vitellium movit senatu, aut sponte cedere passus est. XLIX. Iisdem temporibus Deum aedes, vetustate aut igni abolitas, cceptasque ab Augusto dedicavit, Libero Liberaeque et Cereri juxta circum maximum, quem A. Postumius dictator voverat : eodemque in loco aedem Florae, ab Lucio et Marco Publiciis, aedilibus, constitu- tam : et Jano templum, quod apud forum olitorium C. Duiilius struxerat, qui primus rem Romanam prospere mari gessit, triumphumque navalem de Pcenis meruit. Spei aedes a Germanico sacratur : hanc Atilius voverat eodem bello. L. Adolescebat interea lex majestatis. Et Apuleiam Varillam, sororis Augusti neptem, quia probrosis ser- monibus D. Augustum ac Tiberium et matrem ejus illu- sisset, Caesarique connexa adulterio teneretur, majesta- tis delator arcessebat. De adulterio satis caveri lege Ju- lia, visum: majestatis crimen distingui, Caesar postulavit; damnarique, si qua de Augusto irreligiose dixisset : in se jacta nolle ad cognitionem vocari. Interrogatus a consule, quid de his censeret, qua de matre ejus locuta secus arguere- tur y reticuit : dein, proximo senatus die, illius quoque nomine oravit, ne cui verba, in earn quoquo modo habita, crimini forent. Liberavitque Apuleiam lege majestatis: adulterii graviorem pcenam deprecatus, ut, exemplo majo- mm, propinquis suis ultra ducentesimum lapidem removere* tur, suasit. Adultero, Manlio, Italia atque Africa inter- dictum est. 132 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. LI. De praetore, in locum Vipsanii Galii, quern mora abstulerat, subrogando, certamen incessit. Germanicus atque Drusus (nam etiam turn Romae erant) Haterium Agrippam, propinquum Germanici, fovebant : contra pleri- que nitebantur, ut numerus liberorum in candid atis prae polleret, quod lex jubebat. Laetabatur Tiberius, cum inter filios ejus et leges senatus disceptaret. Victa est sine dubio lex ; sed neque statim et paucis suffragiis : quo- modo, etiam cum valerent, leges vincebantur. LII. Eodem anno cceptum in Africa bellum, duce hostium Tacfarinate. Is natione Numida in castris Ro- manis auxiliaria stipendia meritus, mox desertor, vagos primum et latrociniis suetos ad praedam et raptus congre- gare : dein, more militiae, per vexilla et turmas componere : postremo non inconditae turbae, sed Musulanorum dux ha- beri. Valid a ea gens et solitudinibus Africae propinqua nullo etiam turn urbium cultu, cepit arma, Maurosque ac- colas in bellum traxit. Dux et his Mazippa. Divisusque exercitus ; ut Tacfarinas lectos viros, et Romanum in mo- dum armatos, castris attineret, disciplina et imperiis sues- ceret : Mazippa levi cum copia incendia et caedes et ter- rorem circumferret. Compulerantque Cinithios, baud spernendam nationem, in eadem ; cum Furius Camillus, proconsul Africae, legionem, et quod sub signis sociorum, in unum conductos, ad hostem duxit : modicam manum, si multitudinem Numidarum atque Maurorum spectares : sed nihil aeque cavebatur, quam ne bellum metu eluderent. Spe victoriae inducti sunt, ut vincerentur. Igitur legio medio, leves cohortes duasque alae in cornibus locantur. Nee Tacfarinas pugnam detrectavit. Fusi Numidae mul tosque post annos Furio nomini partum decus militiae. Nam post ilium reciperatorem urbis, filiumque ejus Ca- millum, penes alias familias imperatoria laus fuerat. At- que hie, quern memoramus, bellorum expers habebatur. Eo pronior Tiberius res gestas apud senatum celebravit: ANNAli UM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LII.-LV. 133 et decrevere patres triumphalia insignia : quod Camillo, ob modestiam vitae, impune fuit. LIII. Sequens annus Tiberium tertio, Germanicura iterum consules habuit. Sed eum honorem Germanicus iniit apud urbem Achaiae Nicopolim, quo venerat per Illy- ricam oram, viso fratre Druso, in Dalmatia agente, Hadri- atici ac mox Ionii maris adversam navigationem perpessus. Igitur paucos dies insumsit reficiendae classi : simul sinus, Actiaca victoria inclytos, et sacratas ab Augusto manubias castraque Antonii, cum recordatione majorum suorum adiit. Namque ei, ut memoravi, avunculus Augustus, avus Antonius erant, magnaque illic imago tristium laetorumque. Hinc ventum Athenas, fcederique sociae et vetustae urbis datum, ut uno lictore uteretur. Excepere Graaci quassi- tissimis honoribus, vetera suorum facta dictaque praefe- rentes, quo plus dignationis adulatio haberet. LIV. Petita inde Eubcea, tramisit Lesbum : ubi Agrip- pina novissimo partu Juliam edidit. Turn extrema Asiae, Perinthumque ac Byzantium, Thracias urbes, mox Pro- pontidis angustias et os Ponticum intrat, cupidine veteres locos et fama celebratos noscendi ; pariterque provincial, internis certaminibus aut magistratuum injuriis fessas, re- fovebat. Atque ilium in regressu sacra Samothracum visere nitentem, obvii aquilones depulere. Igitur ab Ilio, quaeque ibi varietate fortunae et nostri origine veneranda, relegit Asiam, appeilitque Colopbona, ut Clarii Apollinis oraculo uteretur. Non femina illic, ut apud Delphos, sed certis e familiis, et ferme Mileto accitus, sacerdos nume- rum modo consultantium et nomina audit: turn in specum degress us, bausta fontis arcani aqua, ignarus plerumque litterarum et carminum, edit responsa versibus compositis super rebus, quas quis mente concepit. Et ferebatur, Ger- manico per ambages, ut mos oraculis, maturum cxitium cecinisse. LV. At Cn. Piso. quo properantius destinata inciperet, 134 c. CORNELIUS TACITUS. civitatem Atheniensium, turbido incessu exterritam, oia- tione saeva increpat, oblique Germanicum perstringens, quod, contra decus Romani nominis, non Athenienses, tot cladibus exstinctos, sed colluviem illam nationum, comitate nimia coluisset. Hos enim esse Mithradatis adversus Sul~ lam, Antonii adversus divum Augustum socios. Etiam ve tera objectabat, quae in Macedones improspere, violentei in suos fecissent : offensus urbi propria quoque ira ; quia Theophilum quemdam, Areo judicio falsi damnatum, pre- cibus suis non concederent. Exin navigatione celeri per Cycladas, et compendia maris, assequitur Germanicum apud insulam Rhodum, haud nescium, quibus insecta- tionibus petitus foret : sed tanta mansuetudine agebat, ut, cum orta tempestas raperet in abrupta, possetque interitus inimici ad casum referri, miserit triremes, quarum subsidio discrimini eximeretur. Neque tamen mitigatus Piso, et vix diei moram perpessus, linquit Germanicum praevenit- que. Et, postquam Syriam ac legiones attigit, largitione, ambitu, infimos manipularium juvando, cum veteres cen- turiones, severos trfDunos, demoveret, iocaque eorum cli entibus suis vel deterrimo cuique attribueret, desidiam in castris, licentiam in urbibus, vagum ac lascivientem per agros militem sineret, eo usque corruptionis profectus est, ut sermone vulgi parens legionum haberetur. Nee Plan- ?ina se intra decora feminis tenebat ; sed exercitio equi- xum, decursibus cohortium interesse : in Agrippinam, in Germanicum contumelias jacere: quibusdam etiam bono- rum militum ad mala obsequia promtis, quod, liaud invito imperatore ea fieri, occultus rumor incedebat. LVI. Nota haec Germanico; sed praeverti ad Armenios instantior cura fuit. Ambigua gens ea antiquiwds hominum ingeniis et situ terrarum, quo, nostris provinciis late prae- tenta, penitus ad Medos pori'igitur; maximisque imperiia interjecti et saepius discordes sunt, adversus Romanos odio et in Parthum invidia. Regem ilia tempestate non habe- ANNALWM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LVI.-LVIII. 135 rant, amoto Vonone : sed favor nationis inclinabat in Ze- vjonem, Pol mionis regis Pontici filium, quod is prima ab infantia, instituta et cultum Armeniorum aemulatus, venatu, epulis et quae alia barbari celebrant, proceres plebemque juxta devinxerat. Igitur Germanicus in urbe Artaxata, approbantibus nobilibus, circumfusa multitudine, insigne regium capiti ejus iraposuit. Ceteri venerantes regem, Artaxiam, consalutavere ; quod illi vocabulum indiderant ex nomine urbis. At Cappadoces, in formam provincial redacti, Q. Veranium legatum accepere : et quaedam ex regiis tributis deminuta, quo mitius Romanum imperium speraretur. CGmmagenis Q. Servaeus praeponitur, turn primum ad jus praetoris translatis. LVII. Cunctaque socialia prospere composita non ideo laetum Germanicum habebant, ob superbiam Pisonis, qui, jussus partem legionum ipse aut per filium in Armeniam ducere, utrumque neglexerat. Cyrri demum, apud hiberria decumae legionis, convenere, firmato vultu, Piso adversus metum, Germanicus, ne minari crederetur : et erat, ut re- tuli, clementior. Sed amici, accendendis offensionibus cal- lidi, intendere vera, aggerere falsa, ipsumque et Plancinam et filios variis modis criminari. Postremo, paucis familia- rium adhibitis, sermo cceptus a Caesare, qualem ira et dis- simulatio gignit : responsum a Pisone precibus contuma- cious, discesseruntque apertis odiis. Postque rarus in tribunali Caesaris Piso, et, si quando assideret, atrox ac dissentire manifestus. Vox quoque ejus audita est in con- vivio, cum apud regem Nabataeorum coronae aureae magno pondere Caesari et Agrippinae, leves Pisoni et ceteris offer- rentur : Principis Romani, non Parthi regis Jilio eas epu- las dari : abjecitque simul coronam, et multa in luxum addidit, quae Germanico, quamquam acerba, tolerabantur tamen. LVIII. Inter quae ab- rege Parthorum Artabano legati venere. Miserat amicitiam ac foz&u- 9 memoraturos, et 136 C. CORNELIUS TACITCS. curere renovari dextras, daturumque lionori Gerinanici, tU ripam Eupliratis accederct ; pet ere interim, ne Vomm Syria liaueretur, ncu proceres gentium propinquis nuntiis ad discord ias trailer et. Ad ea Germanicus, de societate Ro- manorum Parthoruinque magnifice ; de adventu regis et cultu sui, cum decore ac modestia respondit, Yonones Pompeiopolim, Cilieias maritimam urbem, amotus est. Datum id non modo precibus Artabani, sed eonturnelias Pisonis, cui gratissifimg erat ob plurima officia et dona, quibus Plancinam devinxerat, LIX. M. Silano, L. Xorbano, consulibus, Germanicus JEgyptum proficiscitur, cognoscendae antiquitatis. cura provincial praetendebatur : levavitque apertis horreis pretia ff u°um : multaque in vulgus grata usurpavit : milite incedere, pedibus intectis et pari cumGraecis amictu, P. Scipionis aemulatione ; quern eadem factitavisse apud Siciliam. quamvis flagrante adbuc Pcenorura bello, accepi- mus. Tiberius, cultu babituque ejus lenibus verbis per- stricto, acerrime increpuit, quod, contra instituta Augusti, non sponte principis, Alexandream introisset. Nam Au- gustus inter alia dominationis arcana, vetitis, nisi permissu, ingredi senatoribus, aut equitibus Pomanis illustribus, se- posuit JEgyptum : ne fame urgeret Italiam, quisquis earn provinciam claustraque terras ac maris, quamvis levi praa sidio adversum ing-entes exercitus. insedisset. LX. Sed Germanicus, nondum comperto, profectionem earn incusari, Nilo subvebebatur, orsus oppido a Canopo Condidere id Spartani, ob sepultum illic rectorem navis, Canopum ; qua tempestate Menelaus, Graeciam repetens, diversum ad mare teiTamque Libyam dejectus. Inde proximum amnis os, dicatum Herculi, quem indigent ortum apud se, et antiquissimum perbibent, eosque, qui postea pari virtute fuerint, in cognomentum ejus adscitos, mox visit veterum Tbebarum magna vestigia. Et mane bant structis molibuslitterce JEgyptiae. priorem opulentiara AXVALICM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LX.-LXIII. 13" com^ -que e senioribus sacerdotum patrium serraonem interpretari, referebat, habitasse quondam sep- xta mUlia atate militari : at que eo cum exercitu re- gem Rhamsen Libya, ^Ethiopia, ^Iedisque et Persis et Bactriano ac Scytha potitum ; quasque terras Syri Ar me- nu que et contigui Cappadoces c nam, hine m ad mare, imperio tenuisse. Legebantur et indicta gentibus iributa, pondus argenti et auri, numerus armo- mm equorun. dona templis, ebur, atque odores, quasque copias frumenti et omnium utensilium quseque natio penderet, baud minus raagnifica. quam nunc vi Parthorum aut potentia Romana jubentur. LXI. Cere rum Germanicus aliis quoque miracul: tendit animum. Quorum praecipua fuere Memnonis saxea solis icta est, vocalem sonum reddens : :tasque inter et vi las aren:- montium eductae Pyrar rtamine et opibus regum: lacusque a humo, superflue::::s NiK receptacula : atque alibi -:iae et profunda altitudo, nullis inquirendum spatiis rrabilfe. Exin ventum Elepbantinen ac Syenen, claustra olim Roman i imperii ; quod nunc Rubru:. mare pate LXII. Dum ea : rmanico plures per proxincias transigitur, haud leve decus Drusus quaesivit, illiciens Germanos ad discordias ; utque fracto jam Maroboduo usque in exitium :: : inter Gotones nobilis juvenis, nomine Catualda, profugus olir; tunc, dubiis rebus ejus, ultionem ausns. Is valida manu -omannorum inereditur, corruptisque piimoribus ad socieratem, irrumpit resriam castellumque juxta situm 3S illi : S : :rum praedae, et nostris e provinciis lixse ac negotiatores reperti, qus jo* oommercii, . rin cupido augendi pecuniam, postremum oblivio patriae suis quern- que ab sedibus hostilem in aeruni transtulit. LXII I. M?.roboduo undique deserto non aliud subiid iUS C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. ium, quam m isericordia Caesaris, fuit. Transgressus Da- mibium, qi aNoricam provinciam praefluit, scripsit Tiberio, non ut profugus aut supplex, sed ex memoria prions fortunae. Nam multis nationibus, clarissimum quondam regem ad se vocantibus, Romanam amicitiam prastulisse Responsum a Caesare. tutam ei honoratamque scdem in Italia fore, si manerct : sin rebus ejus aliud conduceret, abiturum fide, qua venisseL Ceterum apud senatum dis- seruit, non Philippum Atlieniensibus, non Pyrrhum aui Antiochum, populo Romano perinde metuendos fuissc. Ex- stat oratio, qua magnitudinem viri, violentiam subjectarum ei gentium, et quam propinquus JtalicB hostis, suaque in destruendo eo consilia extulit. Et Maroboduus quidem Ravennae habitus, si quando insolescerent Suevi, quasi rediturus in reguum, ostentabatur. Sed non excessit Italia per duodeviginti annos ; consenuitque, mUltum imminuta claritate, ob nimiam vivendi cupidinem. Idem Catualdae casus, neque aliud perfugium. Pulsus haud multo post Hermundurorum opibus, et Vibilio duce : reeeptusque forum Julium, Narbonensis Galliae coloniant, mittitur. Barbari utrumque comitati, ne quietas provincias immixti turbarent, Danubium ultra, inter fluminaMarum et Cusum, locantur, dato rege Vannio, gentis Quadorum. LXIV. Simul nuntiato, regem Artaxiam Armeniis a Cfermanico datum, decrevere patres, ut Germanicus atque Drusus ovantes urbem introirent. Structi et arcus, circum latera templi Martis Ultoris, cum effigie Cossarum : laetiore Tiberio, quia pacem sapientia firmaverat, quam si bellum per acies confecisset. Igitur Rhescuporin quoque, Thra- ciae regem, astu aggreditur. Omnem earn nationem Rbce- metalces tenuerat : quo defuncto, Augustus partem Thra- cum Rhescuporidi, fratri ejus, partem filio Cotyi permisit. In ea divisione arva et urbes et vicina Graecis Cotyi; quod incultum, ferox, annexum hostibus, Rhescuporidi cessit : ipsorumque regum ingenia, illi mite et amcenum, huic ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LXlV.-LXVr. 139 atrox, avidum et societatis impatiens erat. Sed primo subdola concordia egere : mox Rhescuporis egredi fines, vertere in se Cotyi data, et resistenti vim facere ; cunc- tanter sub Augusto, quern auctorem utriusque regni, si sperneretur, vindicem metuebat. Enimvero, audita muta- tione principis, immittere latronum globos, exscindere cas- tella, causas bello. LXV. Nihil aeque Tiberium anxium habebat, quam, ne composita turbarentur. Deligit centurionem, qui nuntia- ret regibus, ne armis disceptarent : statimque a Cotye dimissa sunt, quae paraverat, auxilia. Rhescuporis ficta modestia postulat, eundem in locum coiretur : posse de con- troversiis colloquio transigi. Nee diu dubitatum de tem- pore, loco, dein conditionibus ; cum alter facilitate, alter fraude, cuncta inter se concederent aeciperentque. Rhes- cuporis sanciendo, ut dictitabat, foederi convivium adjicit : tractaque in multam noctem laetitia, per epulas ac vino- lentiam incautum Cotyn, et, postquam dolum intellexerat, sacra regni, ejusdem familice deos, et hospitales mensasob- testantem^atenis onerat. Thraciaque omni potitus scripsit ad Tiberium, structas sibi insidias, praventum insidiato- rem: simul bellum adversus Basternas Scythasque prae- tendens, novis peditum et equitum copiis sese firmabat. Molliter rescriptum, si fraus dbesset, posse eum innocentice jidere : ceterum neaue se, neque senatum, nisi cognita causa, jus et injuriam discreturos. Proinde, tradito Cotye, venirei transferretque invidiam criminis. LXVI. Eas litteras Latinius Pandus, Propraetor Moasiae cum militibus, quis Cotys traderetur, in Thraciam misit Rhescuporis, inter metum et iram cunctatus, maluit patrati quam incepti facinoris reus esse : occidi Cotyn jubet, ?nor- temque sponte sumtam ementitur. Nee tamen Caesar pla- citas semel artes mutavit, sed, defuncto Pando, quern sibi infensum Rhescuporis arguebat, Pomponium Flaccum, vet^^rn ^tipendiis et arta cum rege amicitia, eoque ac< 140 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. commodatiorem ad fallendum, ob id maxime Moesiue prae- fecit. LXVII. Flaccus in Thraciam transgressus per ingentia promissa, quamvis ambiguum et scelera sua reputantem, perpulit, ut praesidia Roraana intraret. Circumdata hinc regi, specie honoris, valida manus : tribunique et centu- riones, monendo, suadendo, et, quanto longius abscede- batur, aperticre custodia, postremo gnarum necessitatis in urbem traxere. Accusatus in senatu ab uxore Cotyis damnatur, ut procul regno teneretur. Thracia in Rhoe- metalcen filium, quern paternis consiliis adversatum con- stabat, inque liberos Cotyis dividitur : iisque nondum adultis, Trebellienus Rufus, praetura functus, datur, qui regnum interim tractaret, exemplo, quo majores Marcuni Lepidum, Ptolemaei liberis tutorem,iniEgyptum miserant. Rhescuporis Alexandream devectus, atque iliic,fugam ten- tans, an ficto crimine, interficitur. LXVIII. Per idem tempus Vonones, quern amotum in Ciliciam memoravi, corruptis custodibus, effugere ad Ar- menios, inde in Albanos Henioehosque et consanguineum sibi regem Scytharum, conatus est. Specie venandi, omissis maritimis locis, avia saltuum petiit : mox pernici- tate equi ad amnem Pyramum contendit, cujus pontes accolae ruperant, audita re^is fuga ; neque vado penetrari poterat. Igitur in ripa fluminis a VibioFrontone, praefecto equitum, vincitur. Mox Remmius evocatus, priori cus- todiae regis appositus, quasi per iram, gladio eum transigit : unde major fides, conscientia sceleris et metu indicii mor- tem Vononi illatam. LXIX. At Germanicus, ^gypto remeans, cuncta, quae apud legiones aut urbes jusserat, abolita, vel in contrarinni versa cognoscit. Hinc graves in Pisonem contumelice ; nee minus acerba, quae ab illo in Caesarem tentabantur. Dein Piso abire Syria statuit. Mox adversa Germanici valetudine detentus, ubi recreatum accepit, votaque pro ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LXIX.-LXXI. 141 incolumitate solvebantur, admotas hostias, sacrincalem apparatum, festam Antiochensium plebem, per lictores proturbat. Turn Seleuciam digreditur, opperiens aegri- tudinem, quae rursum Germanico acciderat. Saevam vim morbi augebat persuasio veneni, a Pisone accepti : et reperiebantur solo ac parietibus erutae humanorurn corpo- rum reliquiae, carmina et devotiones, et nomen Germanici plumbeis tabulis insculptum, semusti cineres, ac tabe obliti ; aliaque maleficia, quis creditur animas numinibus infernis sacrari. Simul missi a Pisone incusabantur, ut valetudinis adversa rim antes'. LXX. Ea Germanico baud minus ira, quam per metum accepta ; si limen obsideretur, si effundendus spiritus sub oculis inimicorum foret ; quid deinde miserrimce conjugi ? quid infantibus liberis eventurum ? lenta videri venejicia : festinare et urgere, ut provinciam, ut legiones solus habeat. Sednon usque eo defectum Germanicum, neque prmmia ccedis apud interfectorem mansura. Componit epistolas, quis amicitiam ei renunciabat. Addunt plerique, jussum pro- vincia decedere. Nee Piso moratus ultra naves solvit : moderabaturque cursui, quo propius regrederetur, si mors Germanici Syriam aperuisset. LXXI. Caesar, pauliisper ad spem erectus, dein, fesso corpore, ubi finis aderat, adsistentes amicos in hunc modum alloquitur : Si fato ccmcederem, Justus mihi dolor, etiam adversus deos, esset, quod me parentibus, liberis, patrice, intra juventam prcematuro exitu raperent. Nunc, scelere Pisonis et Plancince interceptus, ultimas preces pectoribus vestris relinquo : refer atis patri ac fratri, quibus acerbita- tibus dilaceratus, quibus insidiis circumventus, miserrimam vitam pessima morte Jinierim. Si quos spes mecs, si quos propinquus sanguis, etiam quos invidia erga viventem move- bat ; illacrymabunt, quondam fiorentem, et tot bellorum mperstitem, muliebri fraude cecidisse. Erit vobis locus querendi apud senatum> invocandi leges. Nan hoc prcecv- 142 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. puum amicorum munus est, prosequi defunctum ignavo questu ; sed, quce voluerit, meminisse, qua mandavemt, ex- sequi. Flebunt Germanicum etiam ignoti : vindicabitis vos, si me potius, quam fortunam meam fovebatis. Ostcndite populo Romano divi Augusti neptem, eandemque conjugem meam : numerate sex liber os. Misericordia cum accusan- tibus erit : jingentibusque scelesta mandata aut non credent homines, aut non ignoscent. Juravere amici, dextram mori entis contingentes, spiritum ante, quam ultionem, amissuros. LXXII. Turn, ad uxorem versus, per memoriam sui, per communes liberos oravit, exueret ferociam, savicnti for- tune submitter et animum ; neu regressa in urbem cemula- tione potential validiores irritaret Haec palam, et alia secreto ; per quae ostendere credebatur metum ex Tiberio. Neque multo post exstinguitur, ingenti luctu provincial et circumjacentium populorum. Indoluere exterae nationes regesque : tanta illi comitas in socios, mansuetudo in hos tes : visuque et auditu juxta venerabilis, cum magnitudi- nem et gravitatem summse fortunae retineret, invidiam et arrogantiam effugerat. L XXIII. Funus sine imaginibus et pompa, perlaudes, et memoriam virtutum ejus celebre fuit. Et erant, qui formam, aetatem, genus mortis, ob propinquitatem etiam locorum, in quibus interiit, Magni Alexandri fatis adaequa- rent. Nam utrumque corpore decoro, generc insigni, liaud multum triginta annos egressum, suorum insidiis, cxternas inter gentes occidisse : sed hunc mitem erga amicos, modicum voluptatum, uno matrimonio, certis liberis egisse : neque minus prceliatorem, etiam si temeritas abfuerit, prcepedi- tusque sit perculsas tot victoriis Germanias servitio premere. Quod si solus arbiter rerum, si jure et nomine regiofuisset, tanto ptromtius assecuturum gloriam militia, quantum de- mentia, temjyerantia, ceteris bonis artibus prastitisset. Cor- pus antequam cremaretur, nudatum in foro Antiochensi- urn, qui locus sepulturac destinabatur praetuleritne veneficii ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LXXIII..-LX 1 V I * <*3 signa, parum constitit. Nam, ut quis misericordia iii Ger- manicum, et praesumta suspicione ant favore in Visonem pronior, diversi interpretabantur. LXXIV. Consultatum inde inter legato*, quique alii senatorum aderant, quisnam Syria prmficeretur, et, ceteris modice nisis, inter Vibium Marsum et Cn. Sentinm diu quaesitum : dein Marsus seniori et acrius tendenti Sentio concessit. Isque infamem veneficiis ea in provincia, et Plancinae percaram, nomine Martin am, in urbem misit, postulantibus Vitellio ac Veranio ceterisque, qui crimina et accusationem, tamquam adversus receptos jam reos, instruebant. LXXV. At Agrippina, quamquam defessa luctu et corpore aegro, omnium tamen, quae ultionem morarentur, intolerans, adscendit classem cum cineribus Germanici et liberis ; miserantibus cunctis, quodfemina nobilitate prin- ccps, pulcherrimo modo matrimonio inter vencrantes gratan- tesque aspici solita, tunc fer ales reliquias sinu ferret, incerta ultionis, anxia sui y et infelici fecunditate fortunes totiens obnoxia. Pisonem interim apud Coum insulam nuntius assequitur, excessisse Germanicum. Quo intemperanter accepto, caedit victimas, adit templa ; neque ipse gaudium moderans, et magis insolescente Plancina, quae luctum amissae sororis turn primum laeto cultu mutavit. LXXVI. Affluebant centuriones, monebantque j^ojnta illi legionum stadia : repeteret provinciam, nonjure ablatam et vacuam. Igitur, quid agendum, con suit anti, M. Piso filius properandum in urbem, censebat : nihil adhuc inex- piabile admissum, neque suspiciones imbecillas, aut mania fama pertimescenda. Discordiam erga Germanicum odic fortasse dignam, non poena : et ademtione provincial satis factum inimicis. Quod si regrederetur, obsistcnte Sentio i civile bellum incipi : nee duraturos in partibus centuriones militesque^ apud quos recens imperatoris sui me?noria, et penitus- infixus in Casares amor prcBvaleret. 144 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. LXXVII. Contra Domitius Celer, ex intima ejus arni- citia* disseruit: Utendum eventu. Pisonem, non Sentium % Syria prapositum : huic fasces et jus pratoris, huic legiones datas. Si quid hostile ingruat, quam justius arma opposi- turum, qui legati aucloritatem, et propria mandata accepe- rit? Relinquendum etiam rumoribus tempus, quo senescant. Plerumque innocentes recenti invidiam impares. At, si teneat exercitum^ augeat vires, multa, quce jwovideri non possint, fortuito in melius casura. An festinamus ■, cum Germanici cineribus appellere, ut te inauditmn et indefensum planctus Agrippina, ac vulgus imperitum, primo rumore rapiant ? Est tibi Augusta conscientia, est Casaris favor, sed in occul- to : et periisse Germanicum nulli jactantius mazrent, quam qui maxime latantur. LXXVIII. Haud magna mole Piso, promtus ferocious, in sententiam trahitur: missisque ad Tiberium epistolis incusat Germanicum luxus et superbia ; seque pulsum, ut locus rebus novis patefieret, cur am exercitus eadem fide, qua tenuerit, repetivisse. Siraul Domitium, impositum triremi, vitare litorum or am, prater que insulas lato mari pcrgere in Syriam jubet. Concurrentes desertores per manipulos componit, arm at lixas. Trajectisque in continentem navi- bus vexillum tironum in Syriam euntium intercipit. Re- gulis Cilicum, ut se auxiliis juvarent, scribit; baud ignavo ad ministeria belli juvene Pisone, quamquam suscipien- dum bellum abnuisset. LXXIX. Igitur oram Lycise ac Pamphyliae praelegen- tes, obviis navibus, quae Agrippinam vehebant, utrimque infensi, arma primo expediere : dein, mutua formidine, non ultra jurgium processum est: Marsusque Vibius nun- tiavit Pisoni, Romam ad dicendam causam veniret. Ille eludens respondit, affuturum, ubi prcetor, qui de venrficiis quaver et, reo atque accusatoribus diem pradix'isset. Inte- rim Domitius Laodiceam, urbem Syria?, appulsus, cum faiberna sextae legionis peteret, quod earn maxime novis ANNALIUM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LXXIX.-LXXXI. 145 consiliis idoneam rebatur, a Pacuvio legato praevenitur. Id Sentius Pisoni per litteras aperit, monetque, ne castra corruptoribus, ne provinciam hello tcntet : quosque Grerma- nici memores, aut inimicis ejus ad versos cognoverat, con- trahit ; magnitudinem imperatoris identidem ingerens, et rempublicam armis peti : ducitque validam manum, et prcelio paratam. LXXX. Nee Piso, quamquam coepta secus cadebant, ornisit tutissima e praesentibus, sed castellum Ciliciae mu- nitum admodum, cui nomen Celenderis, occupat. Nam admixtis desertoribus, et tirone nuper intercepto, suisque et Plancinae servitiis, auxilia Cilicum, quae reguli mise- rant, in numerum legionis composuerat. C&sarisque se legatum, testabatur, provincia, quam is dedisset, arceri non a legionibus, earum quippe accitu venire, sed a Sentio, pri- vatum odium falsis criminibus tegente. Consisterent in jicie, non pugnaturis militibus, ubi Pisonem, ab ipsis pa- rente m quondam appellatum, si jure ageretur, potior em, si armis, non invalidum vidissent. Turn pro munimentis castelli manipulos explicat, colle arduo et derupto ; nam cetera mari cinguntur. Contra veterani, ordinibus ac subsidiis instructi. Hinc militum, inde locorum asperitas. Sed non animus, non spes, ne tela quidem, nisi agrestia, ad subitum usum properata. Ut venere in manus, non ultra dubitatum, quam dum Romanae cohortes in asquum eniterentur: vertunt terga Cilices, seque castello claudunt. LXXXI. Interim Piso classem, haud procul opperien- tem, appugnare frustra tentavit : regressusque et pro muris, modo semet afflictando, modo singulos nomine ciens, praemiis vocans, seditionem cceptabat: adeoque commoverat, ut signifer legionis sextae signum ad eum transtulerit. Turn Sentius occanere cornua tubasque, et peti aggerem, erigi scalas jussit, ac promtissimum quemque suvcedere ; alios tormentis hastas, saxa et faces ingerere. Tandem victa pertinacia Piso oravit, uti traditis armis G 146 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. maneret in castello, dum Ccesar, cui Syrxam permitteret, consulitur. Non receptee conditiones : nee aliud, quam naves et tutum in urbem iter concessum est. LXXXII. At Romae, postquam Germanici valetudo percrebuit, cunctaque, ut ex longinquo, aucta in deterius afferebantur, dolor, ira : et erumpebant questus : Ideo nimirum in extremas terras relegatum : ideo Pisoni per- missam provinciam : hoc egisse secretos Augustce cum Plan- cina sermones : vera prorsus de Druso setriores locutos : dis- plicere regnantibus civilia filiorum ingenia : neque ob aliud interceptos, quam quia populum Romanum cequo jure com- plecti, reddita libertate, agitaverinL Hos vulgi sermones audita mors adeo incendit, ut ante edictum magistratuum, ante senatus consultum, sumto justitio desererentur fora, clauderentur domus ; passim silentia et gemitus, nihil compositum in ostentationem : et, quamquam neque in- signibus lugentium abstinerent, altius animis mcerebant. Forte negotiatores, vivente adhucGermanico Syria egressi, laetiora de valetudine ejus attulere : statim credita, statim vulgata sunt : ut quisque obvius, quamvis leviter audita, in alios, atque illi in plures cumulata gaudio transferunt. Cursant per urbem, moliuntur templorum fores. Juvit credulitatem nox, et promtior inter tenebras affirm atio. Nee obsti tit falsi s Tiberius, donee tempore ac spatio vanes- cerent. Et populus quasi rursum ereptum acrius doluit. LXXXIII. Honores, ut quis amore in Germanieum aut ingenio validus, reperti decretique : ut nomen ejus Saliari carmine caneretur : sedes curules sacerdotum Augustalium locis, super que eas querceaz corona statuerentur : ludos cir* censes eburna effigies pr arret : neve quis Jlamen aut augu? in locum Germanici, nisi gentis Julia, crearetur. Arcus additi Romae et apud ripam Rheni, et in monte Syriae Amano, cum inscriptione rerum gestarum, ac mortem ob rempublicam obiisse. Sepulcrum Antiochiae, ubi crematus : tribunal Epidaphnae, quo in loco vitam finierat. Statu** ANNAL/UM LIBER SECUNDUS. CAP. LXXXIU.— LXXXV. 147 rum locorumve, in quis colerentur, baud facile quis nume- rura inierit. Cum censeretur clypeus auro et magnitudine insignis, inter auctores eloquentiae, asseveravit Tiberius, solitum paremque ceteris dicaturum. Neque enim eloqucn- tiamfortuna discerni: et satis illustre, si veteres inter scrip- tores habere tur. Equ ester ordo cuneum Germanici appel- lavit, qui Juniorum dicebatur ; instituitque, uti turmae Idi- bus Juliis imaginem ejus sequerentur. Pleraque manent : quaedam statim omissa sunt, aut vetustas oblitteravit. L XXXIV. Ceterum, recenti adhuc moestitia, soror Ger- manici, Livia, nupta Druso, duos virilis sexus simul enixa est. Quod, rarum laetumque etiam modicis Penatibus, tanto gaudio principem affecit, ut non temperaverit, quin jactaret apud patres, nulli ante Romanorum ejusdem fas- tigii viro geminam stirpem editam. Nam cuncta, etiam fortuita, ad gloriam vertebat. Sed populo, tali in tem- pore, id quoque dolorem tulit ; tamquam auctus liberis Drusus domum Germanici magis urgeret. LXXXV. Eodem anno gravibus senatus decretis libido feminarum coercita, cautumque, ne quastum corpore face- ret, cui avus, aut pater, aut maritus eques Rom-anus fuisset. Nam Vistilia, praetoria familia genita, licentiam stupri apud aediles vulgaverat ; more inter veteres recepto, qui satis poenarum adversum impud:'cas in ipsa professione flagitii credebant. Exactum et a Titidio Labeone, Visti- liae marito, cur in uxore delicti manifesta ultionem legis omisisset? atque illo praetendente, sexaginta dies, ad con- sultandum datos, necdum pr&terisse, satis visum de Vistilia statuere : eaque in insulam Seriphon abdita est. Actum et de sacris jiEgyptiis Judaicisque pellendis : factumque patrum consultum, ut quatuor millia libertini generis, ea superstitione infecta, quis idonea atas, in insulam Sardi* niam vekerentur, coercendis illic latrociniis, et, si ob gra vitatem cceli interissent, vile damnum : ceteri cederent Ita 7 ia, nisi certain ante diem prof anos ritus exuissent. I J 48 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. LXXXVI. Post quae retulit Caesar, capiendam virginem in locum Occice, quae septem et quinquaginta per annos, summa sanctimonia, Vestalibus sacris praesederat: egitque grates Fonteio Agrippae et Domitio Pollioni, quod, offe- rendo jilias, de officio in rempublicam certarenL Praelata est Pollionis filia, non ob aliud, quam quod mater ejus in eodem coiijugio manebat. Nam Agrippa discidio do- mum imminuerat. Et Caesar, quamvis posthabitam, decies sestertii dote solatus est. L XXXVII. Scevitiarn annonce incusante plebe, statuit frumento pretium, quod emptor penderet, binosque numos sc additurum negotiatoribus in singulos modios. Neque tarn en ob ea parentis patrice, delatum et antea, vocabulum assumsit, acerbeque increpuit eos, qui divinas occupationes, ipsum- que dominum dixerant. Unde angusta et lubrica oratio sub principe, qui Kbertatem metuebat, adulationem oderat. LXXXVIIL Reperio apud scriptores senatoresque eorundem temporum, Agandestrii, principis Cattorum, lectas in senatu litteras, quibus mortem Arminii promitte- oat, si patrandce neci venenum mitteretur : responsum esse, nonfraude, neque occultis, sed palam et ar?natum pojndum Romanum hostes suos ulcisci. Qua gloria aequabat se Tiberius priscis imperatoribus, qui venenum in Pyrrhum regem vetuerant, prodiderantque. Ceterum Arminius, abscedentibus Romanis et pulso Maroboduo, regnum af- fectans, libertatem popularium adversam habuit, petitus- que armis, cum varia fortuna certaret, dolo propinquorum cecidit : liberator baud dubie Germanise, et qui non pri- mordia populi Romani sicut alii reges ducesque, sed florentissimum imperium lacessierit : proeliis ambiguus, bello non victus. Septem et Jriginta annos vitae, duodecim potentiae explevit : caniturque adhuc barbaras apud gen- tes ; Graecorum annalibus ignotus, qui sua tantum miran* tur : Romanis haud perinde Celebris, dum Vetera extolli- mus, recentium incuriosi. C, CORNELII TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER TEETIUS. C. CORNEL II TACITI ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIUS. SUMMARY OF PART OF BOOK ILL CHA.P. I. Agrippina arrives at Brundisium with the ashes of Germanicuf* II. Her journey to Rome: the attention paid to her by the municipal towns. III. The behavior of Tiberius and Livia. IV. The funeral ceremony, and the grief of all classes. V. Comments on the whole affair by persons of reflecting- minds. VI. Proclamation of Tiberiu3. VII. Drusus sets oat for the army in Ulyricum. — Impatience at Rome to see Piso brought to justice. VIII. Piso sends his son to Rome, who meets with a gracious reception from Tiberius. — Piso himself has an interview with Drusus. IX. Piso crosses the gulf of Dalmatia, and arrives in Italy. — His bold and confident air. X. Accusation of Piso. XL Advocates appointed for the defence. XII. Speech of Tiberius to the Senate. XIII. Charges preferred against Piso. XIV. Weak defence. — Clamors and excitement of the populace. XV. Plancina manages, through the favor of Livia, to separate her case from that of Piso. — Prosecution carried on with vigor. — Every thing adverse to Piso. — On the morning of the day intended for his defence, he is found dead in his own house, his throat cut, and his sword lying near him on the ground. XVI. Tiberius suspected of having procured his death through an assassin. — Piso's farewell letter read in the Senate. XVII. Piso's son acquitted. — Mock trial of Plancina. — Decision of the Senate. — Pardon granted to Plancina. XVIII. Tiberius mitigates in many particulars the sentence of the Senate. I. Nihil intermissa navigatione hiberni maris, Agrip- pina. Corcyram insulam advehitur, litora Calabriae contra sitam. Illic paucos dies componendo ammo insumit, violenta luctu, et nescia tolerandi. Interim, adventu ejus audito, intimus quisque amicorum, et plerique militares, at quique sub Germanico stipendia fecerant, multique etiam ignoti vicinis e municipiis, pars officium in principem rati, plures illos secuti, mere ad oppidum Brundisium ; 152 C. CORNELIUS TACITU3. quod naviganti celerrimum fidissimumque appulsu erat. Atque, ubi primum ex alto visa classis, complentur non modo portus et proxima maris, sed moenia ac tecta, quaque longissime prospectari poterat moerentiurn turba et rogi- tantium inter se, silentione, an voce aliqua egredientem exciperent ? neque satis constabat, quid pro tempore foret: cum classis paullatim successit, non alacri, ut assolet, re- migio, sed cunctis ad tristitiam compositis. Postquam duobus cum liberis, feralem urnam tenens, egressa navi, defixit oculos, idem omnium gemitus : neque discerneres, proximos, alienos, virorum feminarumve planctus : nisi quod comitatum Agrippinae, longo mcerore fessum, obvii et recentes in dolore anteibant. II. Miserat duas praetorias cohortes Caesar, addito, ut magistratus Calahrice Apulique et Campani supremo, erga memoria mftlii sui munerafungerentur. Igitur tribunorum , centurionumque humeris cineres portabantur; praecede- bant incomta signa, versi fasces : atque, ubi colonias trans- grederentur, atrata plebes, trabeati equites, pro opibus loci, vestem, odores, aliaque funerum solennia, cremabant. Etiam quorum diversa oppida, tamen obvii, et victimas atque aras Diis Manibus statuentes, lacrimis et conclama- tionibus dolorem testabantur. Drusus Tarracinam pro- gressus est cum Claudio fratre liberisque Germanici, qui in urbe fuerant. Consules, M. Valerius et M. Aurelius (jam enim magistratum occceperant) et senatus ac magna pars populi viam complevere, disjecti, et, ut cuique libitum, flentes. Aberat quippe adulatio, gnaris omnibus, leetam Tiberio Germanici mortem male dissimulari. III. Tiberius atque Augusta publico abstinuere, inferius majestate sua rati, si palam lamentarentur, an ne, omnium oculis vultum eorum scrutantibus, falsi intelligerentur. Matrem Antoniam non apud auctores rerum, non diurna actorum scriptura, reperio, ullo insigni officio functam ; cum, super Agrippinam et Drusum et Claudium, ceteri ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIU8.— CAP. III. -VI. 153 quoque consanguinei nominatim perscripti sint : seu vale tudine praepediebatur, seu victus luctu animus magnitudi- nem mali perferre visu non toleraverit. Facilius credide- rim, Tiberio et Augustae, qui domo non excedebant, cohi- bitam, ut par mceror, et matris exeraplo avia quoque et patruus attineri viderentur. IV. Dies, quo reliquiae tumulo Augusti inferebantur, modo pjr silentium vastus, modo ploratibus inquies : plena urbis itinera, collucentes per carapura Martis faces. Illic miles cum armis, sine insignibus magistratus, popu- lus per tribus concidisse rempublicam, nihil spei reliquum^ clamitabant ; promtius apertiusque, quam ut meminisse imperitantium crederes. Nihil tamen Tiberium magis penetravit, quam studia hominum accensa in Agrippinam ; cum decus patriot, solum Augusti sanguinem, unicum anti- quitatis specimen appellarent, versique ad ccelum ac deos integrant illi subolem, ac supers litem iniquorum, preca- rentur. V. Fuere, qui publici funeris pompam requirerent, com- pararentque, qua in Drusum f patrem Germanici, honora et magnifica Augustus fecisset. Ipsum quippe asperrimo hie- mis Ticinum usque progressum, neque abscedentem a cor- pore simul urbem intravisee: circumfusas lecto Claudiorum Iuliorumque imagines : defietum in Jhro, laudatum pro rostris : cuncta a majoribus reperta, aut qua posteri invene- rint> cumulata. At Germanico ne solitos quidem, et cui- cumque nobili debitos, honores contigisse. Sane corpus, ob longinquitatem itinerum, externis terris quoquo modo crema- turn : sed tanto plura decora mox tribui par fuisse, quanto prima fors negavisset. Non fratrem, nisi unius diei via, non patruum, saltern porta tenus, obvium. Ubi ilia vete rum instituta ? propositam toro effigiem, meditata ad me- moriam virtutis carmina et laudationes, et lacrimas vel do- loris imitamenta ? VI. Gnarum id Tiberio fuit; utque premeret vulgi G2 154 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. sermones, monuit edicto : Multos illustrium Romanorum ob rempublicam obiisse ; niminem tarn flagranti desiderio celebratum. Idque et sibi et cunctis egregium, si modus adjiceretur. Non enim eadem decora principibus viris et imperatori populo, qua modicis domibus aut civitatibus. Convenisse rccenti dolori luctum, et ex mairore solatia : sed referendum jam animum ad firmitudinem, ut quondam divus Julius, amissa unica filia, ut divus Augustus ■, ereptis nepotibus, abstruserint tristitiam. Nil opus vetustioribus ex- emplis : quotiens populus Romanus clades exercituum, inte- ritum ducum, funditus amissas nobiles familias constante? tulerit. Principes mortales, rempublicam aternam esse : proin repeterent solennia ; et, quia ludorum Megalesium spectaculum suberat, etiam voluptates resumerent. VII. Turn, exuto justitio, reditum ad munia ; et Drusus Illyricos ad exercitus profectus est, ereetis omnium animis spe petendae e Pisone ultionis, et crebro questu, quod, va- gus interim per amcena Asice atque Acliaice, arroganti et subdola mora scelerum probationes subverteret. Nam vul- gatum erat, missam, ut dixi, a Cn. Sentio famosam veneficiis Martinam, subita morte Brundisii exstinctam, venenurtique nodo crinium ejus occultatum, nee ulla in corpore signa sumti exitii reperta. VIII. At Piso, praemisso in urbem filio, datisque man- datis, per quae principem molliret, ad Drusum pergit : quem haud fratris interitu trucem, quam remoto aemulo aequiorem sibi sperabat. Tiberius, quo integrum j udiciu m ostentaret, exceptum comiter juvenem, sueta erga filios- familiarum nobiles liberalitate auget. Drusus Pisoni, si vera forent, qua jacerentur, prcecipuum in dolore suum lo- cum, respondit ; sed malle falsa et inania, nee cuiquam mortem Germanici exitiosam. Haec palam, et vitato omni secreto : neque dubitabantur praescripta ei a Tiberio, cum incallidus alioqui et facilis juventa senilibus turn artibus uteretur. ANNAL1UM LIBER TERTIUS. CAP. IX.-XI. 155 IX. Piso Dalmatico mari tramisso, relictisque apud Anconam navibus, per Picenum, ac mox Flaminiam viam, assequitur legionem, quae e Pannonia in urbem, dein prae- sidio Africae, ducebatur. Eaque res agitata rumoribus, ut in agynine atque itinere crebro se militibus ostentavisset Ab Narnia, vitandae suspicionis, an, quia pavidis consilia in incerto sunt, Nare ac mox Tiberi devectus, auxit vulgi iras, quia navem tumulo Caesarum appulerat; dieque et ripa frequenti, magno clientium agmine ipse, feminarum comitatu Plancina, et vultu alacres incessere. Fuit inter irritamenta invidiam domus foro imminens, festa ornatu, conviviumque et epulae, et celebritate loci nihil occultum. X. Postera die Fulcinius Trio Pisonem apud consules postulavit. Contra Vitellius ac Veranius, ceterique, Ger- manicum comitati, tendebant, nullas esse partes Trioni ; neque se accusatores, sed rerum indices et testes mandata Germanici perlaturos. Ille, dimissa ejus causae delatione, ut priorem vitam accusaret, obtinuit, petitumque est a principe, cognitionem exciperet : quod ne reus quidem ab nuebat, studia populi et patrum metuens; contra, Tiberium spernendis rumoribus validum, et conscientice matris innexum esse : veraque aut in deterius credita judice ab uno Jacilius discemi : odium et invidiam apud multos valere. Haud fallebat Tiberium moles cognitionis, quaque ipse fama distraheretur. Igitur, paucis familiarium adhibitis, minas accusantium et hincpreces audit, integramque causam ad senatum remittit. XL Atque interim Drusus, rediens Illyrico, quamquam patres censuissent, ob receptum Maroboduum, et res priore cestate gestas, ut ovans iniret, prolato honore, urbem intra- vit. Post quae reo, L. Arruntium, L. Vmicium, Asinium Galium, JEserninum Marcellum, Sextum Pompeium patro- nos petenti, iisque diversa excusantibus, M\ Lepidus et L Piso et Livineius Regulus affuere, arrectaomni civitate, quanta fides amicis Germanici, quafiducia reo ; sati?i' co* 156 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. hiberet ac premeret sensus siws Tiberius. lis baud alias intentior populus, plus sibi in principem occultae vocis aut suspicacis silentii permisit. XII. Hie senatus Caesar orationem babuit meditato tem peramento : Patris sui legatum atque amicum Pisonem fuisse, adjutoremque Germanico datum a se, auctore senatu, rebus apud Orientem administrandis. Illic coniumacia et certaminibus asper asset juvenem, exituque ejus Icetatus esset, an scelere exstinxisset, integris animis dijudicandum. Nam, si legatus officii terminos, obsequium erga imperatorem, exuit, ejusdemque morte et luctu meo latatus est; odero, seponamque a domo mea, et privatas inimicitias non vi principis ulciscar : sin f acinus, in cujuscunque mortalium nece vindicandum, detegitur; vos vero et liber os Germanici i et nos parentes, justis solatiis qfficite. Simulque illud repu- tate, turbide et seditiose tractaverit exercitus Piso ; qu&sita sint per ambitionem studia militum ; armis repetiia pro- vincia ; an falsa licec in majus vulgaverint accusatores ; quorum ego nimiis studiis jure succenseo. Nam quo per- tinuit, nudare corpus, et contrectandum vulgi oculis per- mittere, differrique etiamper externos, tanquam veneno inter- cepts esset, si incerta adhuc ista, et scrutanda sunt ? Defieo equidem jilium meum, semperque dejlebo : sed neque reum prohibeo, quo minus cuncta proferat, quibus innocentia ejus sublevari, aut, si qua fuit iniquitas Germanici, coargui possit : vosque oro, ne, quia dolori meo causa connexa est, objecta crimina pro approbatis accipiatis. Si quos propin- quus sanguis, autjides sua patronos dedit, quantum quisqu* eloquentia et cura valet, juvate periclitantem : ad eundem labor em, eandem constantiam accusatores 7iortor. Id solum Germanico super leges prcestiterimus, quod in curia potius, quam inforo, apud senatum, quam apud judices, de morte ejus anquiritur : cetera pari modestia tractentur. Ne^zo Drusi lacrimas, nemo mmstitiam meam spectet, nee, si qua in nos adversa Jinguntur. ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIUS. —CAP. XIII., XIV. 157 XIII. Exin biduum criminibus objiciendis statuitur, ut- que, sex dierum spatio inter jecto, reus per triduum defende- retur. Turn Fulcinius Vetera et inania orditur : ambitiose avareque habitam Hispaniarn : quod neque convictum nuxae reo, si recentia purgaret ; neque defensum absolu- tion! erat, si teneretur majoribus flagitiis. Post quem Servaeus et Veranius et Vitellius, consimili studio, sed multa eloquentia Vitellius, objecere : odio Germanici, et rerum novarum studio, Pisonem vulgus militum, per licen- tiam et sociorum injurias, eo usque corrupisse, ut parens legionum a deterrimis appellaretur : contra , in optimum quemquc, maxime in comites et amicos Germanici, scevisse : postremo, ipsum devotionibus et veneno peremisse : sacra hinc et i?nmoIationes nefandas ipsius atque Plancince : peti- tarn armis re?npublicam, utque reus agi posset, acie victwn. XIV. Defensio in ceteris trepidavit. Nam neque am- bitionem militarem, neque proviuciam pessimo cuique obnoxiam, ne contumelias quidem adversum imperatorem infitiari poterat : solum veneni crimen visus est diluisse. Quod ne accusatores quidem satis firmabant, in convivio Germanici, cum super eum Piso discumberet, infectos mani- bus ejus cibos, arguentes. Quippe absurdum videbatur, inter aliena servitia, et tot adstantium visu, ipso Germanico coram, id ausum. Offerebatque familiam reus, et ministros in tormenta flagitabat. Sed judices per diversa implaca- piles erant: Caesar, ob bellum provinciae illatum; senatus, nunquam satis credito, sine fraude Germanicum interiisse. * Scripsissent expostulantes : quod haud minus Tiberius quam Piso abnuere. Simul populi ante curiam voces au- diebantur : non temperaturos manibus, si patrum sententias evasisset. Effigiesque Pisonis traxerant in Gemonias, ac divellebant, ni jussu principis protectae repositaeque forent. Igitur inditus lecticae, et a tribuno prastoriae cohortis de- ductus est s vario rumore, custos salutis, an mortis exactor sequeretur. 158 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. XV. Eadem Plancinae invidia, major gratia : eoque ambiguum habebatur, quantum Cassari in earn liceret. Atque ipsa, donee mediae Pisoni spes, sociam se cujus cumque fortunes, et, si ita ferret, comitem exitii promittebat. Ut secretis Augustae precibus veniam obtinuit, paullatim segregari a marito, dividere defensionem ccepit. Quod reus postquam sibi exitiabile intelligit, an adhuc experi- retur dubitans, hortantibus filiis, durat mentem, senatum- que rursum ingreditur: redintegratamque accusationem, infensas patrum voces, adversa et saeva cuncta perpessus, nullo magis exterritus est, quam quod Tiberium sine mise- ratione, sine ira, obstinatum clausumque vidit, ne quo affectu perrumperetur. Relatus domum, taraquam defen- sionem in posterum meditaretur, pauca conscribit obsig- natque, et liberto tradit. Turn solita curando corpori exsequitur. Dein, multam post noctem, egressa cubiculo uxore, operiri fares j ussit : et ccepta luce, perfosso jugulo, jacente humi gladio, repertus est. XVI. Audire me memini ex senioribus, visum saepius inter manus Pisonis libellum, quern ipse non vulgaverit ; sed amicos ejus dictitavisse, litteras Tiherii et mandata in Germanicum continere : ac destinatum promere apud patres, principemque arguere, ni elusus a Sejano per vana promissa foret : nee ilium sponte exstinctum, verum immisso percus- sore. Quorum neutrum asseveraverim : neque tamen occulere debui narratum ab iis, qui nostram ad juventam duraverunt. Caesar, flexo in mcestitiam ore, suam invidiam tali morte qucesitam apud senatum # crebrisque interroga- tionibus exquirit, qualem Piso diem supremum noctemque exegisset. Atque illo pleraque sapienter, quaedam incon- sultius respondente, recitat codicillos, a Pisone in hunc ferme modum compositos : Conspiratione inimicorum t et invidia falsi criminis oppressus, quatenus veritati et inno- centice me& nusquam locus est t deos immortales testor, vixisse me, C&sar, cum fide adversum te, neque alia in matrem tuam ANNALIUM LIBER TERTIUS. CAP. XVI.— XVIII. 159 ptetate : vosque oro, liberis meis consulates : ex quibus Cn. Piso qualicumque fortunes mece non est adjunctus, cum ovine hoc tempus in urbe egerit: M. Piso rcpetere Syriam dehor- tatus est. Atque utinam ego potius filio juveni, quam ille patri seni cessisset ! co impensius precor, ne mem pravitatis posnas innoxius luat. Per quinque et quadraginta annorum obsequium, per collegium consulatus quondam divo Angus- to, parenti tuo, probatus, et tibi amicus, nee quidquam post liatc rogaturus, salutem infelicis Jilii rogo. XVII. De Plancina nihil addidit. Post quae Tiberius adolescentem crimine civilis belli purgavit : patris quippe jussa nee potuisse jilium detrectare : simul nobilitatem domus, etiam ipsius, quoquo modo meriti, gravem casum raiseratus. Pro Plancina cum pudore et flagitio disseruit, matris preces obtendens : in quam optimi cujusque secreti questus magis ardescebant : Id ergo fas avia?, interfec- tricem nepotis aspicere, alloqui, eripere senatui ? quod pro omnibus civibus leges obtineant, uni Germanico non conti- gisse ! Vitellii et Veranii voce defletum Casarem : ab im- peratore et Augusta defensam Plancinam ! proinde venena, et artes tarn feliciter expertas, verteret in Agrippinam, in liberos ejus, egregiamque avium ac patruum sanguine miser- rimm domus exsatiaret. Biduum super haec, imagine cog- nitionis, absumtum ; urgente Tiberio liberos Pisonis, ma trem uti tuerentur. Et, cum accusatores ac testes certatim perorarent, respond ente nullo, miseratio, quam invidia, augebatur. Primus sententiam rogatus Aurelius Cotta, consul (nam, referente Caesare, magistratus eo etiam mu- nere fungebantur), nomen Pisonis radendum fastis, censuit: partem bonorum publicandam : pars, ut Cn. Pisoni, filio, concederetur \is que pr amomen mutaret. M. Piso exuta dig nitate, et accepto quinquagies sestertio, in decern annos rele garetur, concessa Plancina incolumitate, ob preces Augusta?. XVIII. Multa ex ea sententia mitigata sunt a prin- cipe : ne nomen Pisonis fastis eximeretur, quando M. Antonii> 160 C. CORNELIUS TACITUS. qui helium patricejecisset, lull Antonii, qui domum August i violasset, manerent. Et M. Pisonem ignominise exemit, concessitque ei paterna bona ; satis firmus, ut saepe memo- ravi, adversum pecuniam, et turn pudore absolutae Plan- cinae placabilior. Atque idem, cum Valerius Messallinus, signum aureum in cede Martis TJltoris, Csecina Severus, aram ultioni statuendam, censuissent, prohibuit : oh exter- nas ea victorias sacrari, dictitans ; domestica mala tristitia operienda. Addiderat Messallinus, Tiherio et Augustce et Antonice et Agrippina Drusoque oh vindictam Germanici grates agendas, omiseratque Claudii mentionem. Et Mes- sallinum quidem L. Asprenas, senatu coram, percunctatus est, an prudens praterisset ? ac turn demum nomen Clau- dii adscriptum est. Mihi, quanto plura recentium seu veterum revolvo, tanto magis ludibria rerum mortalium cunctis in negotiis obversantur. Quippe fama, spe, vene- ratione, potius omnes destinabantur imperio, quam, quem futurum principem fortuna in occulto tenebat. I T E S. ».v««^w\^ww^ NOTES ON THE GERMANIA. Chap. I. — Germania omnis. The noun is here put first, as being the em- phatic word in the sentence, and the adjective is placed after it to show in what sense the noun is to be taken, namely, as referring to -Germany prop- erly so called, Germany proper was also sometimes styled Germania Transrhenana, to distinguish it from Germania Cisrhenana, or the tract of country lying between the Rhine and the Scheldt. Consult Geographical hidex. — Rcetisque et Pannoniis. We have two conjunctions here, because the Raeti and Pannonii were more closely connected with one another than with the Galli. The forms Rceti and Rcetia are more correct than Rhati and Rhcetia, as is proved by the language of ancient inscriptions. For an account of the Raeti and Pannonii consult Geographical Index. — Sarmatis Dacisque. The European Sarmatians here meant were the Slavonians of a later age. The Daci occupied what is now the upper part of Hungary, Transylvania, Moldavia, Wallachia, and Bessarabia. Mutuo metu aut montibus. That is, where no mountains intervene to sep arate them, they are restrained by mutual fear from invading each other's territories. The mountains here meant are the Carpathian and Bohemian. Cetera. " The rest of the country." Supply loca. The reference is to the northern and western parts. — Latos sinus. " Broad projections of land.' The term sinus is applied to any thing that makes a bend. It is most fre- quently used of any thing which is hollow, as a valley or gulf; but it also means a promontory or a neck of land, where the boundary line makes a bend or sweep. Either sense would suit the present passage, but the latter seems the preferable one, and the allusion will be to the bold projections of the German coast along the Ocean and the Baltic, more particularly to what is now denominated Jutland, and also to the headlands near the mouths of the Ems, the Weser, and the Elbe. — Insularum immensa spatia " Islands of vast size." Literally, "vast extents of islands." An instance of the poetical complexion of the style of Tacitus. The Greeks and Ro- mans regarded Europe north of Germany as composed of a number of islands, not as forming part of the continent. Of these the largest bore especially the name of Scandia or Scandinavia, answering to the modern Sweden and Norway. Nuper cognitis. " Having lately become known (to us therein)." Nuper sometimes, as in the present instance, does not refer to what immediately precedes, bM takes in a considerable period of antecedent time. Thus, 104 NOTES ON THE [CHAP, IJ, Cic.y N. D. ii., 50, 126, " nuper, id est, paucis ante sceculis." — Bellum. By this term is here meant, in fact, a series of warlike expeditions. The knowl- edge which the Romans possessed of these regions was derived principally from the expeditions of Drusus, Tiberius, Germanicus, and Ahenobarbus. — Aperuit. " Has disclosed to our view." Rhenus. The Rhine rose in Mons Adula, a little to the east of the pres- ent St. Gothard, in the country of the Grisons. — Ortus. " After having arisen/ 1 — Modico flexu. This refers, according to the best opinion, to the bend made by the stream near Arenacum, the modern Arnheim. — Versus. " Having turned." Taken in a middle sense. Some, less correctly, regard versus here as a preposition used pleonastically ; but Tacitus nowhere else employs such a pleonasm asm.... versus. Ritter omits in as an interpo- lation, giving versus then, of course, the force of a preposition ; but this is unnecessary. — Miscetur. " Mingles itself." Another instance of a middle meaning. Molli et clementer edito, &c. "From the ridge of Mount Abnoba, gently rising and of moderate height." We have given molli here the force as- signed to it by Ritter (" Sanft ansteigend"), and in rendering clementer edito have followed Panckoucke (" hauteur peu elevee"). The latter of these expressions is opposed to inaccesso in the previous sentence, and the former to prcecipiti. — Abnoba. Abnoba was not, in reality, a single mountain, but that part of the range of hills covered by the Black Forest which lay oppo- site to the town of Augusta Rauracorum, now Augst. — Plures populos adit. On the right bank, the Vindelici, Norici, Pannonii, Illyrii, Moesi ; on the left bank, the Hermunduri, Narisci, Marcomanni, Quadi, Daci, .Getas, and Bastarnas. Sex meatibus. " By six channels." The number of mouths appertaining to this stream is differently given by the ancient writers, some mentioning five, others six, and others again seven. Tacitus appears to unite the two latter accounts. At the present day the Danube enters the Euxine by seven mouths. — ErumpaU This is the true reading, not erumpit. When donee indicates a design or intention it takes the subjunctive. In the present case, many communities are to be visited by the stream before it accom- plishes the end proposed unto itself, namely, that of breaking forth into the Euxine. (Ritter, ad loc. ; Madvig, L. G., § 360.) — Hauritur. " Is exhaust- ed," L e., is lost. Chap. II. — Ipsos Germanos. "The Germans themselves." The pro- noun ipsos here marks the transition from the subject of the country to that of the people dwelling therein. — Crediderinu " I, for my part, believe." The perfect subjunctive is here employed to soften an assertion, investing it with an air of modest reserve (Zumpt, $ 527). — Indigcnas. This belief in the indigenous origin of different races was very common among the Greeks and Romans, though now deservedly rejected. The ancestors of the German race migrated by land from upper Asia, and form one of the links in the Indo-European chain of nations.— Minimeque aliarum gentium. CHAP. II.] GERMANIA. 165 &c. " And by no means mixed up through immigrations of other commu aities and the visits of strangers," i. e., free from all intermixture with for- eigners, either as settlers or casual visitants. Observe here the employ- ment of abstract nouns in the plural (adventibus, hospitiis), to express the recurrence of an act, or its taking place on several occasions. This usage is very frequent in Tacitus. Nee . . . . et. Equivalent to et non . . . . et. This is of frequent occur reiice. So neque . . . . et (Annal., ii., 51 ; xv., 28), and neque ac (Agric, 10). So in Greek we have ovre .... re, and jlltjts .... re. (Compare Kuhner, $ 775, 3, a. ed. Jelf.) Advehebantur. " Were conveyed to their places of destination." Tne verb advehi properly refers to transportation in ships ; here, however, it is made to apply also to movements by land. — Utque sic dixerim, adversus Oceanus. "And, so to express myself, down-streaming ocean." The an- cients had a notion that this part of the world was higher than the res^t ; so that, in sailing to it, they had to go, as it were, uphill. (Gronov., ad loc.) Compare Hist., ii., 98 : "In alia adverso, in alia prono mari ;" and the ex- pression adversum jlumen, as opposed to secundum flumen. Tacitus pre- fixes the words utque sic dixerim (for atque ut sic dixerim) as a kind of apol ogy for the employment here of so unusual an epithet in the case of the ocean ; and this alone would show that the different meanings assigned to the term by different editors, of " hostile," or "opposing," or "lying oppo site," i. e., belonging, as it were, to the antipodes, can not be intended. Compare the version of Dureau de Lamalle : " Ocean, quHl faut remonter. pour ainsi dire." Ab orbe nostro. " From our part of the world." The allusion is to the countries lying around the Mediterranean, and forming part of the Roman empire. — Asia. Asia Minor is meant, with the adjacent coast of Syria. — Africa. The Mediterranean coast of Africa. — Asperam ccelo. " Rigorous in climate." — Tristem. "Cheerless." — Nisi si. " Unless, if (chance so will it)," i. e., unless, perchance. In nisi si the conjunction si is used el- liptically, and the ellipsis must be supplied in each case, according to the nature of the context. The phrase is employed to denote mere possibility without any definite assertion. ( Walthe^, ad Ann., ii., 63 ; Hand, ad Tur- sell, vol. iv., p. 239.) Tuisconem deum. The name Tuisco is very probably connected with that of Teutones, which occurs in various forms ; as Theutisci, Theotisci, Tuitschi, and in the old dialects of Germany, Teut, Tuit, Thiuda ; in the Belgic, Duitsche, Daiske. — Terra editum. " Sprung from the earth," i. e., indigenous. — Mannum. Mannus, the son of Tuisco, is merely a personifi- cation of the German man {Mann) or race, and the three sons of Mannus are the three main geographical divisions of this race. — Ingaevones . . . Her- minones . . . Istcevones. Consult Geographical Index. — Vocentur. The sub- junctive is here employed because the opinion of others is given, not that of Tacitus himself (Madvig, $ 358). Lieentia vetustatis. l( Through the (usual) license of antiquity/' i. e., J 60 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. Ill, availing themselves of the license which so remote a period affords forhaz* arding bold speculations. — Deo. Supply Mo. The reference is to Tuisco. — Marsos, &c. Consult Geographical Index. — Ceterum Germanict vocabu* lum, &c. " That the name of * Germany,' moreover, is of recent origin, and lately added." Supply esse. — Expulerint. The subjunctive again, as con- veying the opinion of others. So also vocati sint. After Tungri, supply vocentur. — Germani. This name is supposed by some to mean men of war, and to be derived from the old German word Werr, " war," and Mann, " a man" (i. e., Werrmanner). The Roman alphabet, not having any w, con- verted this letter into a g. (Compare the French guerre.) But consult, for other etymologies, Geographical Index. — Ita nationis nomen, &c. " That the name of a particular tribe, not of the whole race, so widely by degrees extended itself, that all called themselves Germani, by an appellation as- sumed in the first instance by the victorious tribe in order to inspire terror, (and) subsequently adopted by themselves." Observe the middle force of vocarentur, and the employment of the subjunctive, as indicating an account given by others. Observe also the zeugma in invento. The reading which we have followed in this much-contested passage is that of all the MSS. and early editions. The meaning is simply this. The Tungri, who first crossed the Rhine, and drove out the Gauls dwelling near that river from their settlements, called themselves, in order to strike terror into their Gal- lic opponents, "Werrmanner" {Germani), an appellation which gradually became so popular that the whole German race eventually adopted it. — Ob metum. Equivalent to ut metum facer ent. (Ritter, ad loc.) Chap. III. — Herculem. "A Hercules." By Hercules here is merely meant a mythic personification of valor and manliness, called by a Roman name, as is usual with the Latin writers. In this sense almost every na- tion had its Hercules. — Memorant. The reference is not to the Germans speaking of themselves (for then apud eos would have been apud se), but to the accounts given of them by others. — Primum. "As the first," i. e., the most pre-eminent. Equivalent to principem. Quorum relatu. " By the chanting of which." More literally, u by the recital of which." Tacitus purposely employs the term relatu here, to in- dicate that the carmina were actual narratives of illustrious exploits. — Quern baritum vocant. "Which they call baritus." This term is supposed to be formed from the old German baren, " to shout," -itus being a mere Latin ending. This is the cantus trux which our author speaks of elsewhere, Hist., ii., 22. Freund thinks that Tacitus has here erroneously given the name of the war-cry for that of the war-song. The form baritum is more correct than barritum. Several MSS. and editions read barditum ; but the bards were a Celtic order, and did not exist among the Germans. Terrent enim trepidantve, &c. " For they cause terror, or tremble them selves with alarm, according as the line of battle has sounded forth (the strain)." — Nee tarn vocis Me, &c. " Nor does that appear so much a cho rus of human voices as the conspiring cry of valor itself." The MS. read CHAP. I V.J GERMANiA. H>7 ing is voces illas .... viaentur, but we have not hesitated to adopt tne era endation of Rhenanus with the Bipont editor, Oberlin, Bekker, Lemaire and others. It is far more in the spirit of Tacitus. — Fractum murmur. M A broken, sullen roar." The term murmur is not unfrequently employed tc denote a low, sullen roar, like that of the sea, thunder, an earthquake, &c. Quidam opinantur. Among these, Strabo (iii., p. 149) contends that Ulysses advanced beyond Tartessus, and founded 'Odvooeia (" Olisippo," Lisbon), and Solinus (c. 26, 36) makes him to have touched at Britain.— Fabuloso. " Much sung," i. e., celebrated in many a legendary strain from Homer downward. — Asciburgium. The modern Asburg, or the neighboring hamlet of Essenberg, or Orsoy, on the left bank of the stream. Ulixi. " By Ulysses." A Hellenism for ab Ulixe. Others less cor- rectly make it the dative simply, " to Ulysses." — Adjecto LaertcB patris no mine. The meaning is, that on the pretended altar, after the name of Ulysses, was inscribed " Son of Laertes," according to the Grecian custom. — Graecis litteris inscriptos. This, like the story about the altar, must be re garded as a mere, fable. We learn, however, from Caesar (B. G.> i., 29 ; v., 48 ; vi., 14), that the Gauls were acquainted with Grecian characters, which they probably received from the Phocaeans who colonized Massilia, the mod- ern Marseilles. — Ex ingenio. " According to his turn of mind." If credu- lous, let him believe the story ; if skeptical, let him withhold his assent. Chap. IV. — Infectos. " Changed." The verbs inficere, vitiare, corrum- pere, like fiiaivsLv, fzoXvvetv, (pSeipeiv, &c, do not always imply a change for the worse, but often a mere blending, or an alteration of the primitive state of any thing. — Propriam et sinceram .... gentem. " As a peculiar and unmixed race." — Sui similem. In Cicero and most older writers, similis has a genitive when it relates to living beings, and a genitive or dative in- differently when it concerns inanimate objects. Livy and the poets of the Augustan age were the first who employed the dative as well as the geni tive in the former case. (Madvig, ad Cic. de Fin. v., 5, 12.) Habitus corporum. " The configuration of their frames," i. e., their phys- ical characteristics. — Truces et c&rulei oculi, &c. It is principally in Hosse, Westphalia, Pomerania, Hanover, Thuringia, and Bavaria, that we find traces at the present day of the physical characteristics which Tacitus here ascribes to the' ancient German race. On tn* other hand, the communities that inhabit Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia, a part of Upper Saxony and Austria, display the marks of a blending with the Slavonic race. — Magna corpora. The large stature of the ancient Germi^s is frequently referred to by the writers of antiquity. — Et tantum ad impetum valida. " And powerful onlv for the first onset," i. c, the first shock < f the conflict. — Laboris atque cperum. " Of labor and prolonged exertions." — Calo solove. The particles ve and vel have always a disjunctive force. Hert calo is to be referred to frigora, and solo to inediam, which could not be the case if ve were equivalent to que Translate, " Cold and hunger they a-e accustomed to endure by their cli mate and soil" 168 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. V Chap. V. — Eisi aliquanto specie differt. " Although it -varies considerably in aspect." Literally, " although it differs (from itself)." Differo is here used absoiately. Aliquanto, aliquantum, and the other compounds of ali, which refer to number or space, almost invariably imply greatness of some kind. (JErnesti, ad Suet. Cass., 86.) — Paludibus. Especially in Westphalia and Lower Saxony. The cause is to be ascribed to the large forests, which hinder the drainage. — Humidior, qua Gallias. Supply adspicit. The west- ern part of Germany is meant, but more particularly the territories of the Batavi and Frisii, now Holland, Friesland, &c. The greater degree of hu- midity is owing to the forests, rivers, lakes, and marshes in this quarter. — Vented ir, qua Noricum, &c. " More bleak, where it looks toward Noricum and Pannonia." The southern and eastern parts of Germany are meant, where the country is more elevated and mountainous, and hence more ex- posed to the winds. Satis ferax. " Productive for grain." Literally, " for things sown in it." Satis is the dative plural of satus, from sero. Observe that satorum ferax would signify " productive in grain," i. e., producing it in abundance ; where- as satis ferax merely means, well fitted to produce it. — -Frugiferarum arbor- um patiens. " Kindly to fruit trees." The ordinary text has impatient, " unkindly," but this can not be correct, since the contrary is asserted by Dion Cassius (xlix., 36), Strabo (iv., 6, 8; vii., 5, 11), Pliny (H. i\ r ., xh. 5 3), and Tacitus himself (c. 10, 23, 26). In the common reading the im might very easily have arisen from the m preceding. We have adopted, therefore, patiens, the conjecture of some editors. — Sed plerumque inpro> cera. " But (these) for the most part (are) small of size." Some make inprocera here agree, by a bold figure of speech, with terra instead of pecora. This, however, is altogether too forced; improcera is a neuter plural, re« ferring to pecora, so that the construction will be sed inprocera (ilia sunt). Suus honor aut gloria frontis. " Their usual stateliness or dignity of brow," i. e., they are not as large as those in other lands, nor are they sup- plied with horns of as imposing a size. Ritter thinks that horses are in- cluded in this passage under the term armentis, and that suus honor refers particularly to them, and gloria frontis to the oxen. — Numero gaudent. " They delight in a large number." Ritter maintains that gaudent here has the force merely of possident, " they have," and that Tacitus does not mean that they take any delight in a large number. This, however, is contra- dicted by gratissimcB immediately following. — Nee tamen adfirmavcrim, &c. It is now well known that Germany abounds in these veins. The first was discovered in the reign of Otho I. Possessione et usu haud perinde adficiuntur. " They are not affected by the possession and use (of these) in the same way (as other nations)," i. e., like other nations. We must supply in sense ac alice nationes after perinde. ■ -Est videre. " One may see." So egti for I>l in Greek. — Non in alia vilitate. "Held in no higher estimation." Literally, "in no other cheap ness." — Proximi. " Those in our immediate vicinity," i. c, living on the howlers. — Vsum commerciortim. "Convenience in traffic." — In prei : o hab> CHAP. VI.] GERMANIA. 169 ent. " Hold in val ae." — Simplicius et antiquius. "After a simpler and more primitive fashion." — Serratos, bigatosqus. "Those pieces, namely, with notched edges, and those stamped with a two-horse chariot." Supply num- mos. The preference of the Germans for certain forms of Roman money was owing to their apprehension of being cheated with false coin. The notched pieces would be a preventive against this, since they had their edges cut like the teeth of a saw (serra), by which means it could be seen whether the metal was the same quite through, or only plated. The pieces termed bigati were, on the other hand, old coin of purer silver than the adulterated currency of the day. Sequuntur. "They seek after." — Nulla adfectione animi. "From no predilection (for that metal)." — Numerus. " The counting." For numera- tio. — Argenteorwm. Supply nummorum. Chap. VI. — Neferrum quidem superest. " Not even iron abounds." Lit- erally, " is over and above," i. e., their actual wants. Ne quidem is always separated by the word which has the emphasis and forms the antithesis. (Madvig, §457.) — Conligitur. " Is inferable." — Frameas. The term framsa is fram Latinized ; and the modern German word Pfriem, " an awl," ap- pears to have some affinity to it. — Habili. " Convenient," i. e., handy — Ratio. " The case." Nudi aut sagulo leves. " Being naked, or lightly covered with a small iloak." Sagulum, diminutive of sagum. There should be no full stop after vibrant ; they use this light dress that they may have greater freedom of movement. — Nulla cultus jactatio. " They take no pride in personal equip- ments." Tacitus here, and in similar instances, uses the abstract noun. The writers of the Augustan age would have employed the verb. — Casnis aut galea. "A casque or a helmet." By cassis, strictly speaking, is meant a head-piece of metal ; by galea, on the other hand, one that is made of skin or leather. This distinction, however, is not always observed, though it is intended to be so in the present instance. Sed nee variare gyros, &c. ("Nor this alone), but they are not even taught to practice the various changes of the ring, after our fashion." Lit- erally, " to vary circular movements." The reference is to the various changes of the ring as practiced by the Romans in training their steeds. Observe that nee is equivalent here to m quidem. {Hand, ad Tursell., iv., p. 105.) — In rectum, aut uno flexu, &c. " They urge them straight onward, or else by one continued turning toward the right, in so close a circle that no one is behind the rest," i. e.; in one continued circle. Tacitus is al- luding here, not to any military movement, but to the German mode of train- ing steeds, as contrasted with that of the Romans. The latter, as he has just informed us, practiced various changes of the ring, or, in other words, made the steed perform a variety of complicated movements, in order to render him, by dint of numerous turnings both to the right and left, more obedient to the rein ; the Germans, on the other hand, had only two mode of proceeding, namely, either to ride straight onward, or else to move rouna H 170 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. VII. in one continued ring, by a constant turning of the horse to the right. And this movement was practiced by a number of riders at once, who followed one another so closely, that the ring or circle which they formed may be said to have had neither beginning nor end, and hence no one was behind th« rest. (Gerlach, ad loc.) Plus penes peditem roboris. The German cavalry, however, were gen erally superior to the Roman in their encounters, and they were frequently employed as auxiliaries in the Roman armies. — Eoque mixti prceliantur. " And on this account they fight intermingled," i, e., the infantry with the cavalry. A very graphic description of this mode of fighting is given by Caesar in his Gallic Commentaries (i., 48). The same commander adopted it himself at the battle of Pharsalia (B.C., iii., 75). — Centeni. The di- vision by hundreds appears to have been a widely-spread one, and to have pervaded the whole of Teutonic and Scandinavian antiquity. ( Grote, Hist, of Greece, iii., p. 74, note.) — Id ipsum. " By this very name," i. e., the " Hundreders," or a " Hundreder," of such a canton. Literally, " this very thing." — Nomen et honor. " An appellation and a source of distinction,' t. e., a term of honor. Cuneos. The term cuneus was applied to a body of foot-soldiers drawn up in the form of a wedge, for the purpose of breaking through an enemy's line. — Consilii quam formidinis. " A mark rather of prudence than of fear.' Supply magis before quam. — Referunt. " They carry off." Literally, " they bear back," i. e., from the battle-field. — Scutum reliquisse. Compare Horace {Od., ii., 7, 10), and the well-known injunctions of the Spartan women, when presenting their sons with their shields, n H rav $ enl rue, and Tavrqv 6 iraTTjp aoi del £GG)£e, nai gv ovv ravrr t v g&&, 7) yJf] ego. — Ignominioso. " For one thus branded with ignominy." — Superstates. (" Such) survivors." Chap. VII. — Ex nobilitate. " According to nobility of birth." Ex has here the force of secundum, as in chap, xii., Distinctio poenarum ex delicto. The king had charge of civil affairs, the dux or "leader," of those apper- taining to warfare. At the period of the great migration of the northern na- tions into Southern Europe, these two offices appear to have been united in one person. — Et duces exemplo, &c. " And their leaders (are so) through the force of example, rather than any exercise of authority," i. t.m. " During the greatest part of the year " Supply anni or temporis. CHAP XXIII.] GERMAXIA. 183 —Separata singulis sedes, &c. Eating at separate tables is generally an in- dication of voracity. Traces of it occur also in the Homeric poems. — Diem noctemque continuare potando. "To keep drinking day and night without intermission." Literally, " to make day and night continuous by drinking." — Vt. "As is usual." Supply esse solet. — Scd et de reconciliandis, 6:c. Herodotus relates the same thing of the Persians (i., 133 ; ii., 72). — Adscisc- endis. In the sense of eligendis. — Simplices. "Sincere." — Magnas." He roic ones." Gens non astuta nee callida, &c. " This nation, not acute nor crafty, still disclose the secrets of the breast amid the freedom of festivity." Adhuc is here equivaler t to ad hoc usque tempuc. The Germans, according to Tac- itus, had not yet learned that vice of civilized nations, the art of hiding the secret sentiments of the bosom. Ritter connects adhuc with secreta, ex- plaining the phrase by quce adhuc pectore clausa erant. This, however, wants force. — Mens. " The plans and opinions." — Et salva utriusque tern- poris, ccc. " And the account of each time is kept even." The expression salva ratio is properly used when the debtor and creditor sides of an account balance one another. So here Tacitus means to say, that by the method they pursued of deliberating when they knew not how to dissemble, and de- ciding when there was no chance of their erring, they kept the balance even, so that their rashness and caution mutually checked and restrained each other. The following remarks of Passow deserve to be inserted here. In almost every instance, he observes, that is mentioned in this chapter, the habits of the Romans were opposed to those of the Germans. They used to rise be- fore daylight, to play at ball or take exercise of some kind before they washed or bathed ; at dinner they used seats which were joined together. By the laws of the Twelve Tables they were forbidden to appear in arms in the city ; to drink in the day time was esteemed disgraceful; and, lastly, mutual diffidence and distrust prevailed at their banquets. Chap. XXIIL — Potui. "For drink. " — Frumento. "Wheat." The proper Latin term for this was triticum. — Corruptus. " Changed by ferment- ation." The allusion here is to ale or beer. Observe that corrvpius does not necessarily imply being spoiled ; it would be applied to any natural pro- duction, the character of which is completely changed by art to adapt it to the use of man. A beverage, similar to the one mentioned here by Tacitus, was in use among the Egyptians (Herod., ii., 77). — Ripcs. The reference is to the banks of both the Rhine and Danube, but more particularly the former. According to Caesar (B. G., iv., 2), they allowed no wine to be brought in among them. The first vines were introduced into Germany by the Emperor Probus, as is thought. (Yopisc. } c. 19.) Agrestia poma. "Wild fruit." Pomum is a very general term, and in- cludes any eatable fruit. — Recens /era. "Fresh venison." More liter- llly, "fresh wild meat." Supply caro. The Romans, on the other hand, preferred such viands in a tainted state. Compare Gruber, ad loc., and 184 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXIV., XXV Horace, Sat., ii., 8, 6. — Lac concretum. "Coagulated milk." Curds are meant. The Germans did not understand the art of making cheese. They were acquainted, however, with the process of making butter, which was used by the higher class. Some incorrectly think that butter is here meant by Tacitus. — Adparatu. " Studied preparation.* — Blandimentis. " Coax- ings of the appetite." — Ebrietati. " Their propensity to intoxication."— Haud minus facile, &c. This is not to be understood as meaning that the Germans were easy to be conquered by arms, but merely that their own vices proved formidable means of subjugation. Chap. XXIV. — Quibus id ludicrum est. " Who engage in this sport." — Infestas. " Pointed at them." Observe that there is nothing in infestus itself which ever implies hostility. Festus is only the old participle of/ero, like gestus from gero. — Artem. " Skill." — Decorem. " Gracefulness of movement." Decor is, properly, a poetical word, and was probably not em- ployed in prose until after the Augustan age. It is especially frequent in Quintilian. — Non in qu&stum tamen, &c. " (They do) not, however, (do \Ms) as a source of gain, or for hire." Supply hocfaciunt. The case was lirectly the reverse among the Romans, in both their scenic and circensian celebrations. — Lascivice pretium est. "Is the (sole) recompense of a piece ©f sport." Aleam {quod mirere), &c. Although the Romans were much addicted to gambling, yet it was esteemed disreputable, and was forbidden by the laws, except during the Saturnalia. — Sobrii inter seria. " When sober, amid se- rious employments," i. e., regarding it as one of these. — Extremo ac novis- simo jactu. " With the closing and latest throw." A thing is said to be ex- tremum as closing a series, and novissimum as being the newest or latest that presents itself. — Juvenior. The more usual form is junior ; still, how- ever, the more regularly constructed juvenior is defended by good MSS. — Ea est in re prava pervicacia. " Such is their obstinate perseverance in a bad practice." — Fidem. " Honor." The good faith of the ancient Germans in keeping their promises was proverbial. — Tradunt. " They hand over to others," i. e., they rid themselves of. — Victories. '♦ Of such a victory." Chap. XXV. — Ceteris servis. From the slaves that are sold by them he now comes to those that are retained for domestic employments. — Discriptis " Distributed." The true reading here is undoubtedly discriptis, which though of frequent occurrence in the MSS., is commonly altered in the edi tions to descriptis. This latter form, however, does not lead to the idea of listribution, since describere is merely "to mark out," &c. — Non in nostrum m'-rem. The Romans went to a very great length in appointing slaves to superintend the various departments of their domestic economy. Among the wealthy, in later times, there was scarcely a single household duty that was not allotted to some particular slave, who attended to that and nothing else. Compare Blair's Slavery among the Romans, p. 131, seqq. Quisque. " Each slave." The slaves here meant, as appears from whaJ CHAP. XXV.] GERMANIA. 185 follows, were a kind of rustic bondsmen, and their condition was the same as that of the vassals, or serfs, who a few centuries ago made up the great body of the people in every country in Europe. They were attached to the soil, and went with it like the Roman coloni, and hence we see why each had an abode (sedes) of his own, and regulated his own household affairs (suos penates). The Germans, at a later period, imitating the Romans, had slaves of inferior condition, to whom the name of slave became appropriated while those in a state of rural vassalage were called Liden {Liti or Litones) Ut colono. " As upon a tenant," i. e., as upon one of those whom we Romans call coloni. The term colonus is here employed in the sense which it had during the later imperial period. The coloni paid a certain yearly rent for the land on which they lived, and were attached to the soil (glebes adscripti), from which, as a general rule, they could not be separated. — Hac- tenus. "Thus far," i. e., he is not bound to render any other service. — Cetera domus officio,, &c. " The other (which are) household duties his own wife and children discharge," i. e., the wife and children of the master. Domus here refers to the house of the master, as distinguished from the lowly dwelling of the slave. The Germans did not employ at this period slaves in household duties, but used for this purpose the services of their own wives and children. iVo/i disciplina et severitate. " Not in the way of chastisement, and from any severe infliction of the same." Not a mere hendiadys, as some make it, for disciplines severitate, but a much stronger form of expression. — Nisi quod impune. " Except that they do it with impunity," i. e., kill their slave with impunity. A private enemy could not, on the other hanc\ be slain with impunity, since a fine (Wergeld) was affixed to the homicide ; but a . man might kill his own slave without any punishment. If, however, he killed another person's slave, he was obliged to pay his price to the owner. Libertini non multum, &c. Among the Franks, the freedmen seldom at- tained to the full right of those who were free-born. They could not inherit property, or give testimony against free-born men. If a freedman, moreover, died without children, his property went to the treasury, as appears from the Ripuarian Code (tit. lvii., 1, 4). The true reading here is libertini, not liberti, as many give. The Roman writers employ the term libertus when referring to some particular master ; as Cessans libertus, Augusti libertus, &c. ; but they use libertinus when designating the class generally ; as, li- bertinus erat. — Momentum. ' Weight," i. e., influence. — Numquam in civi- tale. Directly the reverse of the state of things in Rome under evil em- perors. Qua regnantur. " Which are governed by kings." Literally, " which are raigned over." This employment of regno m the passive voice departs from ordinary usage, since in the active voice it is used intransitively, and we would expect, therefore, the impersonal construction, " quibus regnatum est or regnatur. ■ Similar instances, however, occur in other parts of Tacitus. — Ibi enim, &c. As at Rome under bad emperors. — Impares libertini, &c. " The subordinate condition of freedmen is a proof of the value of freedom." 180 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXVI. t. e., the fact that ft sedmen are held in such low estimation is a proof of tht value set upon freedom and the rights of freemen. Chap. XXVI. — Fenus agitare. " To lend out money at interest."— i?< in usuras extendere. "And to increase it by interest upon interest," i. e compound interest. This was called by the Greeks avaTOKta/ioc. Com« pare the explanation of Weishaupt : " Fenus in usuras extendere est facere fenus de usuris (non solum de sorte), usuram de usura sumere, fructum de fructu." — Ideoque magis servatur, &c. " And, therefore, the abstaining from this practice is more effectually observed, than if the practice itself had been actually forbidden." A remarkable instance of conciseness in the original, which can not be imitated in a translation. The reference to what precedes is rather a mental than a grammatical one, and we must therefore supply , with servatur (which here has the force of observatur) some such expression as abstinentia a fenore agitando, the negative idea arising from ignotum. — < Quam si vetitum esset. Usury was forbidden at Rome, though in vain, by the laws of the Twelve Tables, and also by various enactments brought forward by Licinius, Genucius, Sempronius, Julius Caesar, and others. Ab universis in vices. " By whole communities in turn." Tacitus means that the same territories were occupied by different tribes or communities in turn, to a greater or less extent, according to the number of persons to ill them. The best commentary on the whole passage is to be found in the account given by Caesar of the Suevi (B. G., iv., 1). Some editors, how- ever, disregarding the authority of Caesar, read vicis for in vices, interpreting it as meaning the communities formed by the assemblage of different clans and families. Ritter, again, reads in vicos, "by villages," equivalent, ac- cording to him, to utfiant vici. The interpretation which we have adopted, however, is decidedly the best. Et superest ager. " And a portion of ground remains over and above (each division)," i. e., there is always a portion of ground remaining undivided. This was allowed to lie fallow until new cultivators took possession of it in the following year. There was no danger, therefore, of the lands be- coming exhausted by repeated sowings on the part of each successive body of settlers, since all the land was not put under cultivation at any one time. Nee enim contendunt. "Nor, indeed, do they attempt to vie." Tacitus means that they do not pretend to bestow on the culture of the soil a degree of labor that may equal its fertility and extent. — Sola seges. " A crop of grain alone," i. e., wheat and barley, to the exclusion of green crops, pulse, and vegetables. — Species. "Seasons." The different "aspects" of na- ture in different portions of the yezx.—Intellectum ac vocabula habent. ** Are known and have names." The employment here of the noun intdlectus in- dicates the silver age of Latinity, and intellectum habent is equivalent to in- telliguntur, i. e., nota sunt. — Auctumni perinde nomen, &c. Tacitus, at first view, seems to be in error here. The Germans bad a term Herbist or Her- pist, in more modern German Herbst, whence the English harvest. Thus chap. xxv\ , xxvin.J germania. 187 m Eginhart's Life of Charlemagne (c. 29), the month of November is called Herbist-manoth (i. e., Herbst-monat). But the truth is, the word Herbist or Herbst marked rather the crop itself than the season which produced it. — Bona. Particularly the grape and olive. Chap. XXVII. — Funerum nulla ambitio. "There is no parade about their funerals." Among the Romans it was directly the reverse. At Rome funerals were often extremely expensive and magnificent, and plays were acted, and gladiatorial combats exhibited in honor of the deceased. Sumptu- ary laws were enacted at various times to restrain the lavish expenditure on these occasions. {Ann., iii., 2 ; Hist., iv., 47 ; Plin., H. N., xii., 41.) — Certis lignis. " By means of particular kinds of wood," i. e., such as were set apart for this purpose by law or custom. The custom of burning the bodies of the dead continued to prevail in Germany, even after the in- troduction of Christianity, until forbidden under pain of capital punishment by Charlemagne. — Struem rogi cumulant. " They load the heap of the fu- neral pile," i. e., the wood heaped up to form the pile. — Sua caique arma, &c. The deceased was supposed to follow the same occupations after death as in life. — Equus. On opening the tomb of one of the old Frank kings, a horse-shoe was found, the earliest specimen of the kind known. Sepulcrum cespes erigit. "A grassy mound forms the elevation of the tomb." The construction is a poetical one. We find also, in Seneca {Ep., 8), " Hanc domum utrum cespes erexerit, an varius lapis." Barrows {tumuli) containing urns, in which the ashes were deposited, are of frequent occur- rence in Britain, Germany, and other countries. — Monumentorum, &c. Tacitus had in view the splendid mausoleum of Augustus, as well as the other lofty and expensive funeral structures in the vicinity of the Roman capital. — Arduum. Here "lofty." Its proper meaning is "steep." — Po nunt. " They lay aside." For deponunt. — Lugere. " To bewail the loss of friends." Juugeo and luctus always refer to mourning for the dead. {Doederlein, Lat. Syn., iii., p. 237.) — In commune. Latinity of the silver age. — Omnium. "Taken collectively." — Instituta ritusque. The former of these terms refers to civil, the latter to religious affairs. — Quae nationes. " What tribes." Ritter thinks the asyndeton here a harsh one, in conse- quence of the introduction of a new idea, and suggests that Tacitus may have written quceque (i. e., et quae), from which qucs arose by a mistake of the copyists. Chap. XXVIII. — Summus auctorum, &c. " The deified Julius, the high- est of authorities." The reference is to the account given of Germany by Julius Caesar {B. G,, vi., 24). On the acquaintance of the ancients with Germany, consult Geographical Index. — Divus. Consult notes on chap, viii. : " sub divo Vesvasiano." — Quantulum enim amnis obstabat, &c. " For k ow small an obstacle did a river oppose, according as each nation had be- come powerful, to its seizing upon and changing settlements, as yet ly- ing in common and divided off by no power of monarchies," i. e. % and un- 188 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXVJH appropriated by any powerful monarchies. The River Rhine is meant. — Igitur inter. Supply loca before inter. For a similar use o igitur at the beginning of a sentence, see Vit. Agric, c. 13. — Hercyniam silvam .... Moznum. Consult Geographical Index. — Boiemi nomen. "The name of Boiemum." Boiemum or Boihemum probably means " the home of the Boii" (Heim, Heimath). So that, in all likelihood, Bohemia is the Boiemum of Tacitus. Latham, however, contends for Bavaria (Boioaria). — Significat- que loci, &c. "And implies along-standing reminiscence of the original settlement." — Quamvis mutatis cultoribus. Observe that quamvis is here for quamquam, a usage occurring only, as already remarked, in the later prose writers. Sed utrum Aravisci, &c. Tacitus here calls the Osi a German nation, whereas in chapter xliii. he remarks that their use of the Pannonian tongue proves them not to be Germans. Some editors think that in the present passage their settlements only are referred to, but the contradiction is too manifest to be remedied in this way. Passow regards Germanorum natione as an interpolation, which is probably the true view of the case. — Eadem utriusque ripce, &c. " The advantages and disadvantages of either bank were the same," i. e., there was the same freedom and the same poverty on both sides of the stream. The river here meant is the Danube. — Treveri et Nervii. Consult Geographical Index. — Circa adfeciationem, &c. "As re- gards an eager striving after a German origin." We have here two speci- mens of the Latinity of the silver age, namely, the employment of circa in the sense of quod adtinet ad, and the use of the noun adfectatio. — Separentut. In a middle sense. Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes. Consult Geographical Index. — Ne Ubii quidem, &c. The Ubii were the allies of Caesar against the Suevi, and were afterward transported to the left bank of the Rhine by Agrippa (B.C. 38). By origine is meant their German origin before they became a colony. — Quamquam esse meruerint. " Although they have earned (the honor) of being." — Conditoris sui nomine. We have no direct evidence as to whc founded the colony in question. The town (now Cologne) was called Co ■ Ionia Agrippina or Agrippinensis, the first of which names would mean, " the Colony of Agrippa," and the second " the Colony of Agrippina." Now Agrippa was engaged in this quarter on two occasions ; while, on the other hand, Agrippina, the daughter of Germanicus, and grand-daughter of Agrip- pa, was born in this place. It is probable, therefore, that the colony was originally founded by Agrippa, and was called Colonia Agrippina merely, until Agrippina, after her union with Claudius, sent out her own colony, of which Tacitus elsewhere makes mention {Ann., xii., 27), and the object of which, in all likelihood, was to strengthen the first. The name Colonia Agrippinensis began after this, it would seem, to be employed in common with the other. Experimento fidei. " From trial having been made of their fidelity," i. c., .n consequence of their tried fidelity. Observe that experimento is here the *blative. — Ut arcerent &c. To keep their own countrymen in check and CHAP. XXIX. J GERMANIA. 189 prevent them from crossing over into the Roman territories ; not placed there to *:e watched themselves by the Romans. Chap. XXIX. — Yirtute prcscipui. " The most conspicuous for valor." — Batavi. Consult Geographical Index. — Ripa. When ripa is used alone, in speaking of the Rhine, it generally means, as in the present instance, the left bank of the stream. — Insulam Rheni amnis. Known in Ancient Geog raphy as the Insula Batavorum, the chief town in which was Imgdunum Bat- avorum, now Leyden. — Seditione domestica, &c. The time when this hap- pened is not given. Cassar found them already established in their new seats. — In quibus, &c. " To become in these a part of the Roman empire." This marks, of course, the consequence, not the intent. Equivalent to ut in his . . . . fierent. Hence the subjunctive. — Manet honos, &c. "The honor and the badge of this early alliance still remains." — Nee contemnun- tur. " They are neither insulted." Referring to the degradation connected with the payment of tribute. — Publicanus. The publicani, " or farmers of the revenue," were principally members of the equestrian order. They did not themselves, however, take any part in the actual levying or collecting of the taxes in the provinces, but this part of the business was performed by an inferior class of men, who were notorious for their insolence and oppression. — Adterit. A peculiarly appropriate term. The verb adterere denotes, prop- erly, "to wear away by dint of rubbing," and is here very fitly applied to the waste of private substance occasioned by repeated and ruinous ex actions. Oneribus et collationibus. " From burthens and contributions." Onera, as Ritter remarks, refer to the ordinary taxation ; collationes, to contribu- tions imposed by the Romans on special occasions. — In eodem obsequio. " In the same state of obedience." — Ultra Rhenum. The Rhine was always re- garded as the natural line of division between the Roman and German sway. ■ — Ita sede finibusque, &c. " Thus, as regards settlement and borders, they live on their own bank (of the stream) ; in sentiment and attachment they act with us." After ripa supply agunt in the sense of vivunt. There is nothing synonymous here, as some suppose, in mente and animo. By mens is here meant cogitatio ; by animus, on the other hand, voluntas. — Adhuc . . . acrius animantur. " They are still rendered more spirited." They occupied a mountainous and woody country, and had hence a more rigorous climate. Botticher (Lex. Tacit., p. 33) gives adhuc in this passage the meaning ol insuper or prceterea ; but it is better to regard it, with Gruber, as a particle of time. Non numeraverim. " I do not feel inclined to number." Compare note on crediderim, chapter ii. — Decumates agros. " The tithe-lands." Consult Geographical Index. — Dubias possessionis. At first these lands lay beyond the Roman boundary, and were unprotected against the incursions of the uostile Germans. — Limite acto, &c. "A boundary line having been run. and fortified posts having been pushed forward." — Sinus. "A nook." — Prmiicicz. Germania Cisrhenana, or Raetia. 190 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXX., XXXi, Chap. XXX. — Ultra hos. Tacitus means, beyond the tribes already mentioned as dwelling on or near the Rhine ; not those occupying the Deo umates Agri. — Initium sedis, &c. " Make the first rude beginning of theis settlements from the Hercynian forest." Observe the peculiar force of the expression initium inchoant, which is by no means pleonastic, as some sup pose. The verb inchoare strictly refers to the first sketch or rude outline of any work, or to the first rude commencement of any thing, and is heve peculiarly apposite. — Effusis. "Level." — Dura^t siqiidtm colles. " Since- hills continue on here in a long range." That is, th^ h^lls here are not iso lated hills, but continue for a long distance, and gradually subside. — Rare cunt. " Become scattered." Prosequitur. When a magistrate left Rome to tak*. the command d h province, it was usual for his friends to "escort" him p^rc ol the way ; th. term used for this was prosequi. — Deponit. " Sets dowxi." The settle- ments of the Catti lie along a continuous range of hills. When the ridg* sinks down, and the chain is broken, it bends to the eait -and leaves tb < Cattj. The image conveyed by the whole clause is a very striking one. Observe, moreover, the peculiar beauty of the possessive snos as indicatinr intimate companionship. Duriora corpora. " Hardier frames than ordinary." Supply solito. — Striczx. '* Compact." — XJt inter Germanos. " As far as (we may expect this) amon( Germans." More freely, " considering they are Germans." The German were regarded by the Romans as deficient in the qualities mentioned in th text. — Proeponere electos. "To place over themselves chosen leaders.' The infinitives that follow here do not depend, as some think, on soleni understood, but are closely connected with what precedes, each clause bein^ explanatory of, or in apposition with multum rationis ac sollertice. — Nosse "To keep." — Differre impetus. "To restrain impetuous movements. "- Disponere diem, &c. " To assign to each part of the day its proper dut* to fortify themselves during the night." Nee nisi Romance, &c. In the age of Tacitus, the wars carried on by th Romans were only against undisciplined barbarians ; so that order and di* cipline might, with some reason, be claimed as peculiar to the Romans. Wi have given here Romance with Orelli, Walch, Selling, and others. Th* common reading is nee nisi ratione disciplines concessum, " nor conceded sav*» by the steady operation of discipline," i. e., only as a consequence of dis cipline. — Ferramentis, " With iron tools," as axes, spades, pickaxes, &c.~ Copiis. " Provisions." — Alios ad prcelium, &c. Other tribes of the Ge* mans think only of the first battle ; the Catti, on the other hand, adopt n regular plan for a campaign. — Velocitas juxta formidinem, &c. " Rap if* movements border upon fear ; deliberate ones are more akin to steady valor * That is, equestrian conflicts are uncertain, and marked by sudden change* of fortune ; whereas the steady movements of infantry are more generally crowned with lasting success. Chap. XXXI. — Et alii* Gcrmanorum populis, &c. "What amoni, othe* CHAP. XXXII.] GERMANIA. 1 { J tribes of the Germans is usually done through rare and individual daring, has become among the Catti a matter of common consent," t. e., a regular and established custom. Literally, "through rare and private daring on the part of each individual." — Vertit. For conversum est. Many transitive verbs especially such as express motion, are used either intransitively or for pas- sives. Compare Bentley, ad Hor., Carm., iv., 10, 5 ; Kritz, ad Sail., Cat., p. 37. — Adoleverint. The subjunctive, because a custom is referred to. — Votivum obligatumque, &c. " A condition of visage, the result of a vow, and by which they have bound themselves to a life of daring." — Revelantfrontem By cutting the hair and shaving the beard. — Pretia nascendi retulisse. " Have paid the debt of their birth," i. e., the debt they owed to their country and parents for having been born. — Squalor. " Their squalid guise." Fortissimus quisque, &c. It was very common in the middle ages for those who were under a vow of penance to wear an iron ring till they had fulfilled their vow. — Ignominiosum id genti. The iron ring seems to have been a badge of slavery. — Placet. " Possesses lasting charms." They re- tain this appearance even after they have slain an enemy, as though they were bound by a vow from which they could only be released by death. — Jamque canent insignes. " And at last they grow hoary under the mark." — Visu torva. " Stern of visage." We have adopted torva here with the Bi pont editor, Oberlin, Bekker, and others. The ordinary reading is nova, " strange," which does not well accord with what is stated in the next sen tence. — Mansuescunt. " Do they become softened down." Literally, " do they become tame." Said properly of wild animals. — Aliqua cura. "Any domestic care," especially of procuring food.— .Donee exsanguis senectus, &c. " Until exhausted old age renders them unequal to so rigorous a career of military virtue." Chap. XXXII. — Certumjam alveo. " Now settled in its channel." More literally, "now certain (i. e., to be relied upon) in what relates to the bed of the river." The reference is to the quarter where the stream is now con fined within fixed limits, and does not form so many branches and lakes as in the country of the Batavi. — Usipii ac Tencteri. These two tribes gen erally go together in geography and history. They frequently changed theii settlements. Consult Geographical Index. — Super solitum bellorum decus " In addition to the warlike reputation usual (with the German race)." Supply ceteris Germanis after solitum. — Equestris disciplines, &c. Compare the account given by Caesar of the superiority of the German cavalry (B. G., iv., 2, 11, 12, 16). JEmulatio. " The point of emulation." — Familiam. " The household." By familia is here meant the dwelling and all things connected with it, fur niture, slaves, &c. — Excipit. " Inherits." Equivalent to hcereditate accipit, " receives by inheritance," i. e., the horses, equos being understood. — Prout ferox bello, &c. " According as he is fierce in wrj, and superior (in thin respect to the rest)." There is no tautology here, as son: e suppose. Com pare the explanation of Walther : " Excipit equos ferox bello inter nonferoces . inter feroces excipit ferocior sive melior" 192 NOTES ON THE [cH. XXXIII., XXXIV. Chap. XXXIII. — Oaurrebant. " Met the view." Supply oculis. — Pen itus excisis. Tacitus appears to be mistaken in his assertion that the Bruc teri were entirely extirpated, for we find the Roman commander, Spurinna, engaged with them in the reign of Trajan; and in later times they appeal as a powerful people am CfHAP. XLIV.] GERMANIA. 201 ratos paulo ante popuhs. The Marsigni, Gothini, and Osi. — Insitce feritati, &c. " Increase the effect of their innate ferocity, by calling art and a par- ticular time to their aid." Literally, "pander to their innate ferocity by means of art and time." Arte refers to their black shields and stained bodies ; tempore to the murky nights chosen for their encounters. — Ipsa for- midine, &c. " By the very alarm (which their aspect occasions), and by the shade-like appearance of their funereal host." The funereal gloom of their sable bands makes them resemble so many spectres. Ritter very tamely refers umbra to the shadows cast by their bodies, which would ap- pear greater amid the gloom. — Novum ac velut infernum adspectum. " Theii strange, and, as it were, unearthly look." Regnantur. Consult notes on chap. xxv. — Paulo jam adductius. "With an already somewhat tighter rein." Jam implies that as we go farther and farther northward, the people degenerate more and more from the spirit of liberty which characterized the more southern tribes, till at last We come to a people with an absolute ruler. — Supra. "To a degree incompatible with." — Protinus deinde ab oceano. "Immediately thereafter, along the ocean." Literally, " from the ocean," i. e., extending from the ocean in* ward. Their territory, in other words, reached from that of the Gotones to the ocean. By " the ocean" the Baltic Sea is here meant. As regards the force of the preposition ab in this passage, compare the remarks of Hand, ad Tursell, vol. i., p. 48. Chap. XLIV. — Suionum. The Suiones inhabited the south of Sweden, which was supposed by the ancients to be an island. — Ipso in oceano. Al luding to their supposed insular situation. By the ocean here is meant the Baltic Sea. — Eo differt. "Differs in this respect from that of ours." — Quod utrinque prora, &c. Resembling the canoes still used by the Swedes and by our own aborigines. — Paratam semper appulsui, &c. " Affords a front always ready for driving up on the beach," i. c, for coming to land.-- Nee ministrantur. " They are neither worked." — In ordinem. " So as to form a row." — Solutum, ut in quibusdam, &c. " Their mode of rowing is without any regularity, as is practiced on some rivers (with us), and changes, as occasion requires, on this side or on that." The movement here de scribed is like the paddling of a canoe. Solutum appears to refer to the oars being without straps, so that they may easily be shifted from side to side. Tacitus compares this to the mode pursued on some Italian rivers, where the high banks would require a similar shifting of the oars in order that the boat might be brought close to them. — In quibusdam fiuminum. Pronouns, adjectives, and participles in the plural, joined with a genitive, are of frequent occurrence in Tacitus. Est apud illos et opibus honos. The wealth here referred to was acquired by traffic. This respect paid to wealth was unknown to the rest of the Ger mans. — Nullis jam exceptionibus, &c. " With no exceptions now, with no precarious conditions of allegiance." As regards the force of jam here, com oare the note on paullo jam adductius, chap, xliii. The expression non pre- 12 202 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XLV. carlo jwe parendi may be rendered more freely, "with an absolute claim upon their obedience." Precarium jus is a right granted to a person's en- treaties. — Nee arma in promiscuo. " Nor are arms allowed to be kept pro- miscuously." Supply concessa sunt. — Et quidem servo. "And he, too, a slave." — Oceanus. In allusion to their supposed insular situation. — Quia .... lasciviunt. This is the reason why arms are not allowed to the public without distinction. — Regia utilitas est. " It is the policy of kings." We kave here the reason why the charge of arms is intrusted to a slave. Chap. XLV. — Suionas. Greek form of the accusative. Compare Hel- veconas, chap, xliii., and note on Oxionas, chap, xlvi. — Aliud mare. The Northern or Frozen Ocean. — Pigrum ac prope immotum. " Sluggish and ajmost without any motion," i. c, on account of the ice. Compare Agric, *Q. — Hinc. " From the following circumstance." Referring to what im- mediately follows, namely, quod extremus, &c. — In ortus edurat adeo clarus. V Continues so vivid till its (daily) risings." In the age of Pliny and Tac tus the globular form of the earth was well known. Tacitus considered the earth, though not completely spherical, as a globe at rest in the centre of the universe, with the land completely surrounded by water. The part of the earth from Britain to the pole he conceived to be flatter than that om Italy to Britain, since there was no chain of mountains at all to be com- nared with the Alps, and hence he talks of the " extrema et plana terrarum" Agric, 12). And as night is nothing else than the shadow of the earth Plin., H. N. f ii., 10) rising in the form of a cone, since the body illumined is less than the body that illumines it, the notion entertained by Tacitus is, tnat at the time of the solstice, when the sun approaches nearer the pole Plin., H. N. t ii-, 75), and accordingly does not sink far below the horizon, the shadow of the flatter parts of the earth toward the pole can not shroud the whole heavens in darkness (" extrema et plana terrarum non erigunt tene- bras") ; but the surface of the earth only is darkened, while the sky and stars appear above the shadow, and are illumined by the rays of the sun (" infra caelum et sidera nox cadit." Agric. , 12). Sonum insuper audiri, &c. " Popular belief adds, that a sound is more- over heard," &c. The allusion is evidently to the Aurora Borealis : and so, also, the formas deorum et radios capitis refer to the fanciful shapes as- sumed by the electrical phasnomena. — Illuc usque, &c. "Thus far only, and report says true, does nature extend." With/ama supply est. Observe that tantum is joined in construction with illuc usque. — Ergo jam. " To re- turn, therefore, now." — Suevici maris. The Baltic. — Alluuntur. "Are washed by its waves." Matrem deum. The same with the Hertha of the Suevi already mentioned. —Formas aprorum gestant. They wore these as amulets. The boar, as the symbol of fecundity, was sacred to Hertha. Many remnants of this super- stition still remain in Sweden. At the time of the festival anciently cel- ebrated in honor of Frea, the rustics make bread into the form of a hog, which is applied to various superstitious uses. — Pro. "Supplying the CHAP. XLVI.] GERMANIA. 203 place of." — Frumenta cetera sque fructus, &c. "They bestow labor on the culture of corn and the other productions of the earth, with more patient industry than might have been expected from the usual indolence of the Germans." Compare chapters xiv., xv. Succinum. u Amber." So called because it was believed to be the sap (succus) of a tree. — Quod ijpsi glesum vocant. " Which they themselves call glese" i. e., glass, from its brightness (gleissen, "to shine," "to glisten"). The term glesum, it will be perceived, is nothing more than the old German word glas or glaes Latinized, and converted into a neuter noun. — Inter vada atque in ipso littore. On the shores of Pomerania, Curonia, and Prussia ; now, however, principally on the coast of Samland. It first became known in the south of Europe through the Phoenicians. Nsc, quce natura, &c. " Nor has it been inquired into or found out by them, as being barbarians, what may be its nature, or what principle of production may give it birth," i. e., as is natural among barbarians. Bar- baris is the dative, agreeing with iis understood after compertum. — Ejecta- menta. " Things thrown up by." The term ejectamentum is of rare occur- rence. We meet with it also in Apuleius (Apol., 297). Tacitus appears partial to words of this termination : thus we have placamenta (Hist., i., 13) ; meditamenta (Hist., iv., 26) ; turbamenta (Hist., i., 23) ; tentamenta (Hist., ii., 38), &c. — Ipsis in nullo usu. This remark must be received with some abatement, since it would appear that amber was certainly held in some estimation by the ancient Germans. Small balls of this substance, strung on horse-hair, and large unwrought pieces, have been found in tombs. (Klemm, Germ. Alterthumsk., p. 22.) Perfertur. By traders, through Pannonia to the Adriatic, and thence to Rome. — Succum arborum, &c. The same notion is advanced by Pliny (H. 2\~., xxxvii., 2, 3). Compare also the remarks of Berendt, M Der Bern- stein,'' 1 &c. Berol., 1845, p. 8, as quoted by Ritter. Modern naturalists agree in making amber a fossil resin. — Interlucent. • Appear through it." — Implicata humor e. " Entangled in it while in a liquid state." — Durescente materia. "As the substance hardens." — Fecundiora igitur nemora, &c. "For my own part, therefore, I believe, that, as in the remote regions of the East, where incense and balsam are exuded, so there are in the islands and lands of the west woods and groves of more than ordinary luxuriance, the juices of which, forced out and rendered liquid by the rays f the sun close to them, flow," &c. Observe that qua refers grammatically to nemora lucosque, but is equivalent in fact to quorum succus. Tb e reference in tura is to Arabia; in balsama, to Judaea and Arabia. — TJ\ in pic em resinamvc len- tescit. "It resolves itself into a glutinous mass, as if into pitch or resin,* i. e., resembling pitch or resin. Continuantur. "Are contiguous to," i. e., follow immediately after. Compare Freund, s. v. — In tantum. "To such an extent." — A servitute degenerant. In being slaves to a woman.— Finis. That is to the North. Chap, XLYI.—Sede ac domiciliis. "In fixedness of settlement and in 204 NOTES ON THE GERMANIA. [CHAP. XLVI. the nature of their dwellings." The settlements and habitations of the Peu- cini were fixed and stationary, whereas the Sarmatse wandered about in their wagons. — Sordes omnium ac torpor. " Filth and laziness are charac- teristics of all." Some editors place a colon after procerum, and no stop after torpor, which makes a very awkward reading. — Procerum connvbii* mixtis, &c. " Through the intermarriages of thsir chiefs with the Sarma tians, they are gradually assuming the disgusting character of that people.' —~Ex moribus. Supply Sarmatarum. — Hi tamen, &c. Ptolemy and others, more correctly, make them a branch of the Sarmatians. — Domos figunt, " They have fixed habitations," i. e., do not wander about in wagons like the Sarmatse. Another, but less correct reading, is jingunt. Fennis. The Fenni are the inhabitants of modern Finland. — Cubile humus. " Their couch is the ground." Observe the change of construction. We would naturally have expected cubili humus, but the nominative is sub- stituted as more emphatic. — Ossibus asperant. " They roughly head with bones." The Siberians, at the present day, employ for a like purpose the bones of fish. The verb aspero is poetic. It never appears in Cicero. — Comitantur. " They accompany their husbands." Supply viros. Ingemere agris, illaborare domibus. " To groan over fields, to labor upor dwellings," i. e., to groan over the plough, to labor in the erection of dwell ings. The verb illaborare is here formed after the model of ingemere. It nowhere else appears in this meaning, since illaboratus, which does oc- cur, has the signification of "not labored," "done without labor."- — Suas alienasque, &c. " To keep their own fortunes and those of others in a state of constant disquiet, through mingled hope and fear," i. c, to be harassed by the alternate hopes and fears of enriching or ruining themselves and others in trade and traffic. Securi. This does not mean here " safe," but " without care and anxiety." — Ut Mis ne voto, &c. " That they would not need even a wish." Rhena- nus conjectured opus sit for opus esset, and his emendation was adopted by all subsequent editors until the time of Ernesti, w T ho restored esset, without, however, assigning a very satisfactory reason. The true reason is this : Tacitus does not mean to say that they have no need even of a wish, as if stating a fact ; but he gives merely the result of his own reflections, namely, that they would not need even a wish, if there were any thing to be actually wished for. — Hellusios et Oxionas. Probably the inhabitants of Lapland. The fable here stated may possibly have arisen from their wear- ing the skins of wild animals. — Oxionas. Tacitus occasionally uses this Greek ending, as in Helveconas, chap, xliii. ; Suicnas, chap. xlv. So also Vangionas ac Nemetas, Ann., xii., 27. Consult Madvig, $ 45, 6. The usage is properly a poetical one. — In medium relinquam. " 1 will leave, as a sub ject of doubt, undecided," i. e., I will make a subject of doubt and leave un decided. Equivalent to in dubium vocatum relinquam in medio. (Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 25. Compare remarks on th - tyle of Tacitus, p. xliii. of thit volume.) I OTES THE A 6 R I C L A. NOTES ON THE AGRICOLA. The composition of this work may be assigned, from internal and ex ternal evidence, to the year of Rome 850-1 (A.D. 97-98), four years after Agricola's death. The first three chapters comprise the preface, the sub- stance of which is as follows : In times of yore, when there was no reason, as now, to dread men's ignorance of virtue, and their envy of her votaries, it was usual to hand down to posterity the exploits and characters of famous men ; and a man was not found fault with even if he narrated his own life. But in times like these, when we have only lately seen that to praise illus trious men was a capital crime, I must plead for favor and indulgence ; which I should not have done, had not my path lain through times inimical to virtue, in which even those remain unpunished through whose charges Agricola fell, and through whose means many have been calumniated. At length, however, spirit and liberty are returning, though the desire of writing springs up but gradually and slowly, since talents and zeal may be more quickly smothered and suppressed than roused again to vigor and activity; and since sloth, at first the object of our hatred, ends with ingratiating itself into our favor. Hence I am led to hope that I shall meet with excuse for having formed the design of writing this memoir. Chap. I. — Antiquitus usitatum. "A custom prevalent in early days." Usitatum is here the accusative singular neuter of the participle, agreeing with the preceding clause. — Quamquam incuriosa suorum. " Though taking little interest in its own (eminent individuals)." — Omisit. In the sense of omittere solet. Compare Wex, Proleg., p. 150. — Virtus. " Merit." — Ignty rantiam recti et invidiam. " An insensibility to, and an envying of virtue." Observe that rectum here corresponds to opdov, dpOorqc, in the Platonic sense. Pronum magisque in aperto erat. "Was easy, and more unobstructed (than in our own times)." Pronum properly means "bending forward," " inclined," and hence " easy." It is by no means, however, merely sy- nonymous with in aperto j as some suppose. Things are said to be in aperto in two ways ; first, as regards a becoming acquainted with them, and then they are clear and free from all obscurity ; and, secondly, as regards a per forming of them, and then they are free from obstruction and impediment. It is in the latter sense that in aperto is here used. — Virtutis. " Of departed *oith." — Sin£ gratia aut ambitions. ''Without predilection or a desire to 208 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. It gain notoriety." The term ambitio is not used here in the ok Roman sense of an honorable suing for preferment or public favor, but in the meaning which it acquired during the silver age. Hence Spalding {ad QuinctiL, i., 2, 22), correctly explains it in the present passage by "vance gloria affecta tio." — Pretio. " By the recompense (merely)." Plerique. " Many." Tacitus frequently makes plerique, as in the present instance, equivalent merely to nolTioi, and not to have its full foice of ol ■KoTCkoi. — Suam ipsi vitam narrare. Ordinary Latinity would require either suam ipsorum vitam narrare, or suam ipsos vitam narrare. Tacitus, avoiding such a construction as unpleasing to the ear, uses ipsi by a species of at traction to the leading verb of the sentence, arbitrati sunt. {Ritter, ad loc.) — Fiduciam morum. " As confidence in their own integrity," — Nee id JRu- tilio et Scauro, &c. " Nor did this prove unto a Rutilius and a Scaurus a ground for withholding full credit, or a source of censure," i. «., this writing of their own lives did not take away credit from their statements, nor were they even found fault with on this account. Compare note on " citra spe- ciem" Germ. , c. xvi. Rutilio. Rutilius, in addition to a biography of himself (of which Tacitus alone makes mention), composed a history and some orations. He was ac- cused of bribery by Scaurus, was unjustly condemned, and went into exile at Smyrna, of which place he became a citizen, and refused to return to Rome at the invitation of Sulla. — Scauro. M. iEmilius Scaurus, consul in A.U.C. 639, and again in 647, and censor in 645. He was one of the com- missioners sent into Africa in the time of Jugurtha, and suffered himself to be corrupted by that prince, but managed by his great influence to escape punishment. His autobiography is highly praised by Cicero. — Adeo. " Sn true it is that." Literally, " to such a degree." Chap. II. — At mihi, nunc narraturo, &c. "Unto me, however, when about, at a period like the present, to narrate the life of a deceased indi- vidual, there was need of indulgence." The explanation of this passage has already been given in the general summary prefixed to the notes on the previous chapter. Observe that fuit is here the aorist, and refers back to* the time when Tacitus first formed the design of writing the present work. Nunc has reference to the reign of Trajan, when this biography was com* posed. The meaning of the whole passage is exceedingly simple, but has been obscured, as usual, by the laborious efforts of numerous commentators. — Ni cursaturus tempora. "Were I not about to traverse times." A met aphor borrowed from the Roman circus. Some of the early editions read ni incursaturus, from which Lipsius conjectured ni incusaturus, and this last has been adopted by several subsequent editors. No change, however, is required in the common text. The explanation of the passage is given in the general summary already referred to. Legimus cum Aruleno Rustico, &c. Both occurrences took place in Do« tnitian'ti reign, A.U.C. 846 or 847. Tacitus was present at the death of Senecio. as we learn from chap. xlv. The reference in legimus is to the CHAP. III. J AGRICOLA. 209 Acta Diuma ("Proceedings of the Day"), a kind of gazette, publiihed daily at Rome, under the authority of th» government, and containing an account of the proceedings of the public assemblies, courts of law, of the punishment of offenders, and also a list of births, marriages, deaths, &c. (Consult Diet. Ant. , s. v., and Le Clerc, Journaux chez les Romains, p. 197, seqq.) Andeno Rustico. Dion Cassius states that Domitian put Arulenus to death because he was a philosopher, and because he had given Thrasea the appellation of " holy" (iepov). Dion Cass., lxvii., 11. — Partus Thrasea. For the account of the death of this individual under Nero, consult Ann., xvi v 21.— Herennio Senecioni. With regard to this individual, consult chap, xlv. — Priscus Helvidius. Helvidius Priscus was the son-in-law of Thrasea. He was banished and put to death by Vespasian. (Suet., Vesp., 15.) — Laudati essent. The subjunctive after cum, which is here a causal con- junction. [Zumpt, § 577.) — Triumviris. The Triumviri Capitales are meant, among whose other duties was that of carrying into effect the sen- tences of the law, &c. They were attended by eight lictors to execute their orders. — In comitio acforo. The comitium adjoined the forum, and was the place of public execution in the time of the emperors. Originally it was the spot where the Comitia Curiata were held. The words acforo are added, to denote, as Wex remarks, that the burning of the books in question was intended as a spectacle for the public eye. Conscientiam generis humani. " The secret convictions of mankind. " This is well explained by the Delphin editor : " Cognitio hcec interna et arcana omnium mortalium, quce simul et secreta ac tacita accusatio fv.it scelerum Do- mitiani." — Expulsis xnsuper sapiential professoribus. Eusebius mentions that the philosophers (who are here meant by sapiential professores) were twice expelled by Domitian, first in A.D. 89, and again in A.D. 96. Tac itus refers to the latter of these. As, however, this expulsion of the phi- losophers is spoken of as the consequence of the deaths of Senecio and Arulenus, it should probably be placed in the commencement of A.U.C. 847, or A.D. 94. Vetus oetas. " The olden time." This expression, like prius azvum (Hist, i., 1), generally refers in Tacitus to the period before the battle of Actium. — Ultimum. " The farthest limit." By the ultimum in libertate we are not to understand the greatest happiness, nor the last remnants of liberty under Augustus and Tiberius ; but rather unbridled licentiousness, the immoderata libertas of Cicero. — Per inquisitiones. " By spyings (in the very bosoms of our families)." Compare Walch ; " heimliche Nachspahungen" The al- lusion is to the informers kept in pay by Domitian, who insinuated them- selves into private circles, in order to find grounds of accusation against the unsuspecting. — Et loquendi, &c. The conjunction et has here the force of etiam, "even." — Commercio. "The intercourse." — Memoriam quoque ip- sam, &c. The»idea is, we would have gone so far in our patient endurance of tyranny as not to have dared even to remember, if this had been possible. Chap. Ill, — Animus, " Courage." — Et quamquam. The conjunction et 210 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. Ill has here Jhe force of et tamen, " and yet." — Beatisstmi sceculi. The term SKBculum here does not mean a century, but a "period" of uncertain dura- tion, lasting until another emperor introduced a new order of things. Thus Pliny {Ep.y x., 2) styles the reign of Domitian " tristissimum sceculum* The period, to the commencement of which Tacitus here alludes, deserved, as the event abundantly showed, the epithet beatissimum. It began when, after the death of Domitian, the imperial authority devolved on Nerva, and the virtues of this prince were emulated by the successive emperors, Trajan, Hadrian, and the two Antonines. The reigns of these five monarchs, em- bracing a period of nearly ninety years, formed the happiest era in the his- tory of the Roman empire. Nerva Caesar. Since Tacitus does not apply to him the term Divus, it' may be conjectured that the Life of Agricola was published while Nerva was still living, that is, between the 16th of September, A.D. 97, when Tra- jan was adopted, and the 27th of January, A.D. 98, the date of Nerva's death. — Olim dissociabiles. "Before irreconcilable." — Nerva Trajanus. Trajan was so called when adopted by Nerva. — Nee spem modo ac votum, &c. "And the public security has not only conceived hopes and wishes, but has attained unto confidence and stability," i. e., confidence in the ful- fillment of those very wishes, and a state of stable and secure repose. Ob- serve the zeugma in assumserit. The public security is here personified, and there is an allusion to the medallions struck by the emperors, with the figure of the goddess Securitas, and the inscription SECVRITAS or SE- CVRITATI PERPETVAE. Natura tamen infirmitatis humance. "Still, from the very nature of hu- man weakness." — Ingenia studiaque. " Talents and literary exertion."— Subit. " Steals over us." Analogous to the Greek vTTEpxerai, — Per quin- decim annos. During which Domitian reigned ; that is, from A.D. 81 to 96. — Multi fortuitis casibus. This is the emendation of Lipsius, and is adopted by the best editors. The common text has multis fortuitis casibus.— Prom- tissimus. " Most distinguished for readiness and activity." Compare Wex . " entschlossene, thatkraftige, muthvolle Manner.'' 1 Paucif ut ita dixerim, &c. " A few of us are survivors not only of others, but, so to speak, even of our own selves," i. e., have outlived not only others, in a corporeal sense, but even our own selves in what relates to the mind ; or, in other words, have been able to resume our former habits of mental activity, which had so long been discontinued under the yoke of a tyrant. Compare Ritter: il Pauci extinctum diutino temporis intervallo animi vigor em in priorem mentis vitam excitare potuerunt." Tacitus employs the words ut ita dixerim as an apology for the boldness of expression in nostri superstites. The perfecs subjunctive, in such a case, in place of the present dicam, be- longs properly to later Latinity. Compare Zumpt, $ 528, n. 1. Quibus juvenes ad scnectuterr , &c. Tacitus could not include himself among the senes y since at this period he was only about forty-five years old. —Per silentium. By silentium is here meant the repression of mental ac- tivity, referring to what he had said before, studia repressers facilius quart r;!MP. IV.] AGRICOLA. 211 revocaveris. — Vel incondiia ac rudi voce. " Even in unskillful and inelegant language." Tacitus alludes here to the legal style to which he had been accustomed in his pleadings at the bar, as contrasted with the higher and more dignified tone which historic narrative demanded. Compare Wex : " Inconditam igitur et rudem vocem dicit earn, quae a vera artis historic* forma ac perfectione abest (in kunst- und formloser- Sprache)." Proleg., p. 157. Consult also Walch, ad loc. The cultivation of the true his toric style had been completely suspended during the mental silence im posed by tyranny, and Tacitus thus apologizes for his want of practice therein. Memoriam prioris servitutis. " A memorial of former servitude." Name- ly, in his Annals and Histories. — Testimonium prcesentium bonorum. In the history of Nerva and Trajan, which he intended to compose in his old age. (Compare Hist., i., 1.) — Destinatus. ''Dedicated." — Professione pietatis, &c. "Will be either praised or excused, from its profession of filial piety," i. c, from the feeling of filial piety in which it professes to have been com- posed, ,or, in other words, from the piety of the intent. Chap. IV. — Forojuliensium Colonia. The town of Forumjulii was situate in Gallia Narbonensis, and is now Frejus. It must not be confounded with Forumjulii in Venetia, now Friuli. The term illustris is here applied to me former, not so much from its own intrinsic importance, as from the re- nown of its founder, Julius Cassar. It was founded about B.C. 43, on the site of the ancient Oxubia. — Procuratorem Ccesarum. " An imperial pro curator." These procuratores not only exacted the tribute from the prov mces, and acted as stewards where the emperor had possessions, but col- lected the vigesima hcereditatum and other imperial perquisites. — Qiub eques- tris nobilitas est. The procurator enjoyed the rank of an eques illustris, and also the right to sit in the senate and wear the lotus clavus. A distinction of rank had arisen even in the time of Augustus among the equites. Julius GrcBcinus. Seneca bears very honorable testimony to his charac ter, and says that he was put to death by Caligula because it was inexpe- dient for a tyrant to have so virtuous a subject. (Senec., de Bene/., ii., 21.) — Sapicntice. Philosophy is meant. — JYotus. Supply erat. — Caii Cessans. The historical name of Caligula was Caius Cassar. — Meritus. Supply est. •' Incurred." — Silanum. Silanus was consul A.D. 19. In A.D. 33, Caligula married his daughter Junia Claudilla. He was appointed proconsul of Af- rica, and afterward put to death by the emperor (Hist., iv., 48 ; Suet., Cal., 23.) — Jussus. Supply est. In hujus sinu, &c. " Brought up in the bosom, and beneath the affection- ate care of this parent." The expression in sinu refers to the strict super- vision exercised by his parent, and indulgentia (which is here to be taken in a good sense) to the mildness with which that supervision was affection- ately enforced. Agricola's mother followed the old Roman custom of super- intending in person the early education of her son, instead of leaving mm *> the care of slaves. Hence the peculiar aptness of the expression in sinu E 2 212 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. V, — Per omnem honestarum, &c. We must construe omnem here in sense wit* artium; " in the cultivation of all liberal studies ." Arcebat eum .... quod, &c. "It served to keep him, &c, that from earliest boyhood," &c. — Magistram. "Directress." — Massiliam. Mas- silia, called by the Greeks Massalia (Macro alia), and now Marseilles, was a celebrated colony of the PhocEeans, on the Mediterranean coast of Gaul. It became famous under the Roman emperors as a school of literature and the sciences. — Locum Grceca comitate, &c. " A place where Grecian re- finement was mingled and well united with provincial frugality." Enallage, for locum, in quo Grceca comitas et provincialis parsimonia mixta ac bene com* positas erant. Acrius hausisse. "Drank in too eagerly (and would have imbibed too deeply)." Hausisse is here commonly regarded as equivalent to hausurum fuisse. Wex, however, regards the clause as elliptical in its nature, and explains as follows : " Agricola hausit studium, sed to haurire erat initium ejus, de quo agitur, imbibendi. Est igitur : hausit (sive hauriebai) Agricola, atque toto animo imbibisset, ni mater prohibuisset," &c. Ultra quam concessum, &c. Observe that by senatori is here properly meant, not an actual senator, but a person of senatorian birth, that is, whose father was a senator (Dronke, ad loc). The study of philosophy was never neld in high estimation by the Romans. Here, however, the reference is to the state of things under the empire, when philosophical studies, es- pecially those connected with the doctrines of the Stoics, were viewed by bad princes with a suspicious eye, as tending to foster sentiments hostile to tyranny. Pulchritudinem ac speciem. " The beauty and the array." Not a hen diadys, as some maintain, for pulchr am speciem; on the contrary, spcces increases the force oipulchritudo. Compare Botticher (Prolegom. ad Tac, p. lxxxi.), " Auget species vim pulchritudinis, eamque designat qua oculis hom- inum sepr&bet." — Vehementius quam caute. The more regular construction would have been vehementius quam cautius. — Mox. "Subsequently." — Retinuitque, quod est difficillimum, &c. "And, what is most difficult, he re- tained from the study of wisdom moderation." The ancient philosophers taught that nothing is good in itself unless under the regulation offypovrjoic. (Plat., Men., p. 88, B. ; Arist., Eth. ad Nic, ii., 5.) Chap. V. — Prima castrorum rudimenta, &c. "He acquired the first rudiments of military training in Britain, to the full satisfaction of Sueto- nius Paulinus, an active and prudent commander, having been selected (by him) as one of whom he might form an estimate through the intimacy of a common mess." JEstimare implies the attentive contemplation of an abject in order to discover its value and quality. It is here applied to the study of character. It was usual for young men of rank and talents to be ad- mitted to familiar intercourse with the general, and to become members of his military family, as a sort of initiation into the duties of a military life. They were thus ? sort of aids, Contubernium properly denotes a tenting CHAP. V.] AGRICOLA. 213 io^ether, that is, a certain number of scidiers quartered in the same tent, *nd messing together. Suetonio Paulino. Suetonius Paulinus was appointed to the command of Britain in A.D. 59, daring the reign of Nero, and Agricola probably came with him to the island. At all events, he was in Britain in A.D. 61.— Ap- probavit. When a person contracted to perform a piece of work, and brought it back completed according to i-*e terms of the agreement, he was said ap- probare opus locatori. (Gronov. I Plant. Amphit., Prol, 13.) Hence the figurative employment of the ve on the present occasion. Nee Agricola ad volupie-Zes, &c. " Neither did Agricola, &c, avail himself of the rank of tribune, and his military inexperience, for indulging m pleasures and in furloughs." Literally, "nor did he refer the rank of trib- une, &c, to pleasures," &c. Observe that licenter refers to voluptates, and segmter to commeatus. The young men, who were attached to the military family of the commander, were a species of titular tribunes, that is, they had the rank (titulus) of tribune, but were not invested with any actual com- mand ; hence theirs was not peritia, but inscitia. Having consequently much time on their hands, some gave themselves up to a life of dissipation, jthers to indolence and the enjoyment of frequent furloughs. Compare Wex, Prolegom., p. 136, and Ritter, ad loc. Noscere. Historical infinitive. So, also, the other infinitives in the sen tence. The grouping together of these gives great animation and rapidity to the style. — In jactationem. " For mere display." — Simulque anxius et intentus agere. "And discharged his duties at one and the same time with solicitude and with spirit." The adjectives have here the force of adverbs. Observe, moreover, that anxius refers to things future, intentus to things present. Exercitatior. "In a more agitated state." Poetic usage. The prose form of expression would be bello exercitatior. — Trucidati veterani, incenscR colonic. The veterans in the colony of Camulodunum {Colchester) are meant, whose town also was completely destroyed. — Intercepti exercitus. " Our armies were cut off and destroyed." Tacitus refers here to the legion under Petilius Cerealis, which was coming to the assistance of the veterans. The disturbance was quelled by Suetonius Paulinus, on his return from Mona. ( Ann., xiv., 29, seqq.) Camulodunum was the only colony in Brit- ain, and hence it has been proposed to read incensa colonia ; but the altera- tion is unnecessary, since Tacitus only appears to have used the plural in an oratorical manner, as the other words veterani and exercitus are in the plural. Londinium was not a colony ; and Verulamium (St. Alban's) was a municipium. Besides, we are not told that these places were burned. Alterius. Suetonius Paulinus. — Summa rerum. " The control of affairs." — Artem et usum et stimulos. " Professional skill, and experience, and in- centives." — Juveni. Agricola. — Ingrata temporibus. " Uncongenial to the times." Those, namely, of Nero. — Sinistra erga eminentes interpretatio. 14 A sinister construction was put on the conduct of those who made them selves in any way conspicuous.'' — Fama. " Reputation." r 214 NOTES ON THE [cHAF. VI Chap. VI. — In urbem digressus. This was in A.D. 62, and in Agricokt 22d year. He could not sue for office, however, until his 24th year, accord- ing to the rule which prevailed under the empire. — Domitiam Decidianam. The name Decidiana may probably have arisen from he. mother having been called Decidia. The names Vespasianus and Domitianus arose in a similar way. — Decus ac robur fuit. It secured for him, in seeking preferment, the influence of the powerful Gens Domitia. — Et invicem se anteponendo. u And by each giving the preference to the other." More literally, " by mutually preferring one another." Nisi quod in bona uxore, &c. Observe that laus is here used for whatever 's praiseworthy, and its opposite, culpa, for whatever is blamable. Nisi quod, which restricts or connects something that has been said before, is often used with an ellipsis, which must be supplied by the reader. So here the meaning of the sentence is, They both loved one another sincerely, and each gave the other the preference ; for which both deserve credit ; only we must allow that in a virtuous wife there is proportionally as much more of what is praiseworthy, as in a bad wife there is of what is blamable ; that is, when placed in comparison with the virtues and vices of the husband ; be- cause, from 1 le weaker character of woman, the restraining of any evil pro- pensities is more worthy of praise. Sors qucBsturm. " The lot of the qusestorship." The office of qusesto: was the entrance to all public employments, and was consequently the one first held by Agricola. He obtained it in his 25th year, A.D. 65. The quaestors, with the exception of the Candidati Principis, drew lots for their several provinces, that there might be no previous connection between them and the governors of the same, but that they might serve as checks upor each other. — Salvium Titianum. Lucius Salvius Otho Titianus, the elder brother of M. Salvius Otho, the future emperor, who was at that time serv- ing as proconsul in Lusitania. {Ann., xii., 52 ; Hist., i., 77, 90, &c). Parata peccantibus. " Prepared for delinquents," i. e., where many of the inhabitants stood ready to be the instruments of the crimes of their rulers. —Quantalibet facilitate. " By any facility, however great," i. e., by allowing Agricola any facility for plundering which he might wish. — Dissimulationem mali. " Concealment of guilt." — Filia. Afterward the wife of Tacitus. — Ante sublatum. "Previously born." Literally, "previously taken up," i, e., taken up and acknowledged. New-born infants were placed on the ground, and, if the father chose to acknowledge and rear them, he lifted them up (tollebat) ; if he did not do so, they were exposed. — Brevi amisit. He also lost a second son, born twenty years afterward. Compare chap, xxviii. Inter qucesturam ac tribunatum plebis. " The year between his quaestor- ship and tribuneship of the commons." Supply annum before inter. The year here meant was A.D. 66, and Agricola was then in his 26th year.— Proeturce. Agricola was praetor in A.D. 68. We have followed Wex in these official dates. (Proleg., p. 208.) — Nee enim jurisdictio obvenerat " For no actual jurisdiction had fallen to his lot." He was neither Prator urbanus nor Prator peregrinus, but of the number of those from whom all CHAP. VII.] AGRICOLA. 215 judicial functions had virtually been taken by the usurpation of the emper- ors ; for even the Qucestiones Perpetuus were in the hands of the senate, and carried on under imperial direction. Little else, therefore, was left to tho praetors than the management and superintendence of the games. Ludos et inania honoris, &c. "He exhibited the games and empty pa geantry connected with official preferment, by keeping withm the limit prescribed by proper calculation and the extent of his own means ; as, on the one hand, far removed from lavish expenditure, so, on the other, nearer to an honorable fame," i. e., he exhibited them in such a way that, though celebrated without any great profusion, they would be extolled for their splendor, rather than passed over in silence, as though exhibited in a paltry manner. The games, &c, here referred to were those exhibited by the praetors on attaining to office, and on which those magistrates usually spent enormous sums, in order to ingratiate themselves with the people, and pave the way for higher preferment. — Modo rationis atque abundantice. &c. This is the uniform reading of the earlier editions. One of the MSS., how ever, has medio, altered probably by some copyist from the more difficult modo. If we adopt this latter reading, the meaning will be, "by pursuing a middle course between rational expenditure and profusion." The main objection to this reading is the presence of atque, which should connect cognate, not opposite things, as Doederlein correctly remarks. (Zumpt, § 333.) Lipsius conjectures moderationis atque abundantioe, giving duxit the force of putavit, and supplying rem esse. The true reading, however, is the one which we have given. — Duxit. Observe that ducere is here equivalent to edere. The notion of leading a procession, &c, gave rise to that of "taking the lead in," " presiding over," " managing," &c. The verb rjyelG Oat is used in a similar way in Greek. Diligentissima conquisitione, &c. Not only were the temples destroyed by the conflagration in the reign of Nero ; but, when Nero himself was yd want of money for the erection of his palace, he despoiled the temples ol their offerings. {Ann., xv., 38, seqq.) Tacitus means to say, that Agricola succeeded in recovering most of the treasure from the hands of those who had appropriated it during the confusion, except such parts as had been plundered by Nero. These conquisitiones sacrorum were not unfrequently instituted. Compare Liv., xxv., 7. — Ne sensisset. " Should not have felt," i. e., did not feel. There is no enallage of tense here, as some suppose The reference is merely to what was passing at the time in the mind of Agricola, before the object in view was accomplished. He exerted himself to bring it about that the state should riot have felt the sacrilege, &c, after the matter might have been brought to a close. ( Walther, ad loc.) Chap. VII. — Sequens annus, &c. The affair here alluded to occurred iu the month of March, A.D. 69, during the brief reign of Otho, anc his con test with Vitellius. The cruelties and depredations committed on the coast of Italy by this fleet of Otho's are elsewhere described in striking colors by Tacitus (Hist, ii,, 12, seqq.). —Intemelios. " The Intemelii," i. c.« the terri 23 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. VII. tory of the Interne ji. The name of their chief town was A Ibium Intemekum, now Vintimiglia. The attack was made on this place and its vicinity. — In prcediis suis. " On her own estates." — Causa. " The inciting cause." Ad solennia pietatis. " To discharge the solemn duties of filial piety." Nuntio affectati, &c. "Wis unexpectedly overtaken by the intelligence of the empire's having been laid claim to by Vespasian." The term affectati does not refer here, as some suppose, to an actual seizure of the empire, but merely to Vespasian's having made an open demonstration of his in- tention to seize it by force of arms. With deprehensus supply est. The verb deprehendo is generally employed to denote unexpected and sudden in- telligence ; both ideas are blended here. — Ac statim in partes transgressus With partes supply ejus, referring to Vespasian. The adverb statim here, like mox, modo, nuper, &c, elsewhere in Tacitus, must not be taken in too strict a sense. At least three months must have elapsed between the death of his mother and his going over to Vespasian, as will appear from the fol- lowing dates. Thus, Otho's death, after the battle of Bedriacum, took place m April, A.D. 69 (Hist., ii., 55) ; Vitellius visited the battle-field forty days after the battle (Hist., ii., 70) ; and Vitellius's entry into Rome took place on the 18th of July (Hist., ii., 91). Initia principatus. " The commencement of the new reign," i. e., that of Vespasian. At first, indeed, Antonius Primus marched into Rome at the end of December, A.D. 69 ; but in the following January Mucianus arrived, and acquired all the power (Hist., iv., 11). — Admodum juvene. He was at that time only eighteen years old. — Tantum licentiam usurpante. " Claim .rig only the privilege of indulging in licentiousness." Domitian became afterward one of the most ferocious and detestable of the Roman emperors. Is. Referring to Mucianus. — Missum ad delectus agendas. In the be- ginning of A.D. 70. Agricola set out for Britain probably in the spring of the same year. — Integreque ac strenue versatum. " And who had conducted himself (in that employment) with fidelity and vigor." — Vicesimce legioni, &c. The reason why, of the four legions posted in Britain (the second, ninth, fourteenth, and twentieth), the second only took the oath promptly, is given by Tacitus elsewhere (Hist., iii., 44). The twentieth legion was stationed among the Cornavii, at Deva, now Chester. — Decessor, " His pred- ecessor." The individual here meant was Roscius Coelius. For an ac count of the affair, consult Hist, i., 60. Vettius Bolanus was sent to supply the place of Trebellius, whom Coelius had forced to fly to Vitellius, at Lyons. Quippe legatis quoque consularibus, &c. " For this legion was too much for, and formidable even unto the consular lieutenants," t. e., even unto Trebellius Maximus and Vettius Bolanus. The legati cmsulares, in the time of the emperors, were individuals who had been consuls, and were governors of the province and commanders over all the legions stationed in it. On the other hand, the legati prcetorii were those who had filled the office of praetor, and were in command of only a single legion. The legatus prceto- "iuSi in the present instance, was Roscius Ccelius (Hist., i., 60).— Incertum, CHAP. VIII., IX.] AGRICOLA. 217 suo an militum ingenio. Either because he did not know how to command or they to obey. Chap. VIII. — Placidius. " With more mildness." — Dignum est. Some have proposed esset here instead of est ; but though this "would do very well if it were merely a reniark of Tacitus, founded upon past events, est is equally well suited to the time in which Tacitus was writing ; for, after the death of Agricola, Britain, or at least Caledonia, had thrown off the yoke {Hist., i., 2). — Vim suam. "His native spirit." — Ne ineresceret. '*, Tha he might not grow too much into notice," i. e., become too conspicuous, anc appear to eclipse his commander. Some refer ineresceret to ardorem, bu. then, as Ernesti remarks, ne ineresceret would be pleonastic. — Brevi deindt Britannia, &c. This was in A.D. 71. Petilius Cerealis had before this been lieutenant of the ninth legion under Suetonius Paulinus. He was afterward one of the generals of Vespasian, to whom he was related. — Spat- ium exemplorum. " Room for displaying themselves as examples." Communicabat. " Share with him," i. e., with Agricola. Supply cum Mo — Ex eventu. " From the issue," i. e., in consequence of the successful termination of some affair. Equivalent to quum eventus id suasisset. {Hand, ad Tursell., ii., p. 659.) — In suam famam. "In order to increase his own renown." Observe here the peculiar construction of in with the accusative, and compare Livy (xxi., 43). Generally, in the older writers, when in or ad is used after a verb to express an object, a participle is subjoined. Others join in suam famam with factis. — Ad auctorem et ducem, &c. "He con stantly, as a subordinate officer, gave the honor of his good fortune to the in dividual with whom his orders originated, and who was likewise his leader." —Nee extra gloriam erat. Observe that nee is here for nee tamen. Chap. IX. — Revertentem ab legatione legionis. " On his return from the ieutenancy of the legion," i. e., from the command of it. The twentieth legion is meant. — Diw.s. Consult notes on chap, xxviii. of the Germania. — Provincial Aquitanice. Gallia Comata comprised three provinces, Aqui- tania, Gallia Lugdunensis or Celtica, and Belgica. Aquitania was the tract between the Garonne, the Loire, the Pyrenees, and the Cevennes. It was annexed to the Roman empire under Augustus. — Splendidce in primis dignitatis, &c. "An office of the first distinction, on account of the im- portance of the command itself, and the hope it gave rise to of the consul- ship, to which he (Vespasian) had destin^ him." Administratione is well explained by Wex: " Propter magnitudinem rerum ibi gerendarum." After destinarat supply eum. Agricola was placed over this province in A.D. 74, in his 34th year. Subtilitatem. "Acuteness." — Secura et obtuswr. "Careless (respect- ing the niceties of law), and more blunt in character." — Manu. "In an off-hand way." Some render this " by physical force," but very incor- rectly. Compare the explanation of Wex : " Sine fori ambagious celeriter e* conficit noxios plectendo ; nos : Kurzen Process machen, summariseb K 218 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. IX, verfahren." — Calliditatem fori non exerceat. " Docs not call into exercise he subtle distinctions of the bar." The subjunctive here indicates the sentiments of others, not those of Tacitus himself. Naturali prudentia. " By dint of native sagacity." — Inter togatos. " In She midst of civilians." The allusion here is to the conventus juridici, a* circuit courts (assizes), in which Agricola, as governor of the province, was now called to preside. The term togatos is here equivalent to litigantes Suits could only be carried on in the toga, and in Latin. We must be care- ful, therefore, not to regard togatos here as applying to lawyers or advocates alone, or to citizens merely in opposition to soldiers. — Agebat. " Decided.'' Jam. " From this time fofward." — Curarum remissionumque. " Of busi- ness and relaxation." — Officio. " Official duty." — Nulla ultra potestatis persona. " There was no playing the part of the man in power after this," i. n account of no remarks of his own to this effect." — Par. "Equal to^the . ^ion." — Ali quando et elegit. " Sometimes it has even determined a choice. Consul. "When consul." This was in A.D. 77, when Vespasian, for the eighth time, and Titus for the sixth, entered upon the consulship, and were succeeded, on the first of July, by Domitian, then consul for the sixth time, and Agricola. — Egregics turn speijiliam. Agricola's daughter was al- most fourteen. Tacitus was in his twenty-fifth year. Observe the force of turn, as referring to the hopes that were then formed of the female in question and that were subsequently realized. — Adjecto pontificatus sacerdotio. Thi; never ceased to be reckoned a mark of distinction. Chap. X. — Multis scriptoribus. As, for example, Caesar (B. G., iv., 2* scqq. ; v., 8, seqq., &c), Pliny (H. iV., iv., 16), Ptolemy (iii., 2), Diodoru Siculus (v., 21, 22), Agathemerus (ii., 4), Strabo (ii., p. 116, 120, 128 ; iii , p. 137, 195 ; iv., p. 199, 200), Livy (i., 105), Fabius Rusticus, Pompoms Mela, and others. Non in comparationem, &c. " Not with the view of comparing my ac curacy or talent (with that of others)." Compare note on in suamfamam t chap. viii. — Perdomita est, "It was completely subdued." — Percoluere. " Have embellished." — Rerumfide. " With fidelity of facts," t. e., from the evidence of actual discoveries. — Spatio ac ccelo. " In situation and climate." The old geographers gave the northern coast of Spain a northwesterly di- rection ; and, unacquainted with the extent to which Bretagne reached west- ward, made the coasts of Gaul and Germany run in an almost uniform north- easterly direction. Tacitus seems to have placed Britain in the angle thus formed. He means to say here that it is situated between nearly the same degrees, both of latitude and longitude, as those parts of the coast of Spain and Germany opposite to which it lies. From chap. xxiv. it appears that he imagined Ireland to lie between Britain and Spain., though there is nc reason to suppose that he placed it on the southwest of Britain. In orientem Germanics, &c. "On the east toward Germany, on the west toward Spain." Observe that Germanics and Hispanics are datives depend- ing on obtenditur. — Gallis in meridiem etiam inspicitur. " It is even seen by the Gauls on the south." He means that it lies so near Gaul on the south as even to be plainly seen from it. — Nullis contra terris. Examples of ab- latives absolute, used in this same manner, are found in other writers be- sides Tacitus. Thus, Cic, Phil., i., 10 : " Bonis tribunis plebis ;" and Liv. xxxvi., 6 : " Multorum eo statu, qui diuturnus esse non posset." Livius. In his 105th book (now lost, but of which we have the Epitome), in which he gave an account of Julius Caesar's expedition into Britain. — Fabius Rusticus. A contemporary of Claudius and Nero, and a near friend of Seneca, more so than was consistent with the unbiased statement of truth, which should characterize the historian. (Ann., xiii., 20.) He wrote 220 NOTES ON THE {CHAP. X. the history of his own times, and probably mentioned Britain when speak mg of the expedition of Claudius (A.D. 43). Oblonga scutula. "To an oblong scutula." The scutula was properly a email kind of dish or tray. Wex gives the following delineation of botfe the st.utula and biptnnn. Et est ea fanes, &c. 'And this is, in reality, its appearance, exclusive :)f Caledonia ; and hence the popular report respecting its form has passed over (and been applied) unto the whole island." Observe thatfama is here the nominative, and we must supply with it a genitive from fades. The expression in universum is equivalent here to in universam Britanniam. — Scd immensum et enorme, &c. " But an immense and irregular extent of land, jutting out from that part where the coast now almost comes to an end, is gradually contracted, as it were, into the form of a wedge." Observe tha* the words extremo jam littore are not to be joined, by means of the figure called hyperbaton, with velut in cuneum tenuatur, but with terrarum procur- rentium. In the words extremo jam littore Tacitus alludes to the narrow isthmus between the Clota {Clyde) and Bodotria (Forth), the southern boundary of Caledonia. Novissimi maris. "Of the farthest sea." — Tunc primum. Referring to tne time of Agricola. — Incognitas ad id tempus insulas. But, according to Eusebius, Claudius had already annexed these islands to his dominions ; and the same is asserted by Eutropius (vii., 5) ; and certainly a report of CHAP. X.J AGRICOLA. 221 their existence had reached Rome by that time. Mela estimates theii number at thirty ; Pliny at forty ; so that perhaps incognitas may here be equivalent to leviterox non penitus cognitas. — Dispecta est e.t Thule. " Thule, also, was but just discerned in the distance." The verb dispici is used when speaking of any thing which can not be distinguished without difficulty. Thule is variously identified by different authors with Mainland (one of the Shetland Isles), Norway, and Iceland. The Thule of Ptolemy is prob ably the first of these ; the Thule of Tacitus, the last-mentioned country. — Quam hactenus nix et hiems abdebat. The text here is doubtful. Some editions have Dispecta est et Thule quadamtenus ; nix et hiems adpetebat : "Thule, also, was to some extent descried; snow and winter were seek- ing to make it their own." Our reading, however, gives the best sense, hactenus abdebat signifying " were accustomed hitherto to conceal." Other variations from the common reading may be seen in Waltber and Ritter. Pigrum et grave remigantibus. " Sluggish and laborious to rowers." It would appear that the first navigators of Britain, in order, no doubt, to en hance the idea of their dangers and hardships, had represented the North era Sea as in so thickened and half solid a state, that the oars could scarcely be worked, or the water agitated by the winds. Tacitus, however, rather chooses to explain its stagnant condition from the want of winds, and the difficulty of moving so great a body of waters. But the fact, taken either way, is erroneous ; as this sea is never observed to be frozen, and is re- markably stormy and tempestuous. — Perinde. " As it is elsewhere." Compare note on perinde, chap. v. of the Germania. Rariores. "Are here of rarer occurrence." Supply sunt hie. — Continui maris. " Of one continued expanse of sea." — Impellitur. "Is set in mo- tion." — Justus. The ebb and flow of the tide in the Northern Ocean was a matter of some astonishment to the Romans, as in the Mediterranean Sea there is scarcely any tide at all. (Plin., H. N., xvi., 1.) — Ac. "And, be- sides." — Multi retulere. As, for example, Pytheas of Massilia (ap Plut. Plac. Philos., iii., 17), Pliny (H. IV., ii., 97, 99), Seneca (Qucest. Nat., iii., 28), and Lucan (Phars., i., 409). Nusquam latius dominari mare, &c. " That the sea nowhere exercises a more extensive dominion ; that it bears along many currents in this di- rection and in that ; and that not as far as the shore merely does it increase cr is it drawn back, but that it flows far inland, and winds about, and in- sinuates itself even among hills and mountains, as" if in its native bed," i. e., its ebbings and flowings are not confined to the shore, but it penetrates into the heart of the country, and works its way among hills and mountains, as n its native bed. The great number of friths and inlets, which almost cut through the northern parts of the island, as well as the height of the tides on the coast, render this language of Tacitus peculiarly proper. — Velnt in 8uo. Equivalent, in fact, to veluti jugis montibusque in suo. The ancients as the moderns do, taught that the bed of the sea, like the continent, con tained valleys and mountains, the summits of which formed rocks and isl- ands. (Plin., H. IV., ii., 102 ; vi., 22.) 822 NOTICE <>n TUB 'MAT. XI. (|| *i' JCI linifr:,,! Ottinm i tioni thai th* 't/nabitanl ol the Ib n-in.i jijiii-: ..Ml,, Island ware mppo» od to bi <'i ii.i in i i: c, v , i ■ ) Ut mi, > imrhnn " kali usual among barbarian " Supply fUri ,..>!, r //.,/.,/;,-. oorporwn " Tho oharaotaristici of thoii IYam< ." - t., theil phj li 'i Mi" srnnos Li fitments " a. --,,,,„ nts (are di theii origin. Supply iunf, oi oo/Mgnntui [Vemow Tl (liffOl ImI\\..ii ;/,mi t M. I n.///;./;^ ..-. L. lu.iu r-;/;/» ,ni.| Wniuil, jf/^inul fCfl] )ii|i. iWuio/ur lii.iv l'< lir,|ii<'iillv I i in I ,1. .1, .i . ,n llw |n< • , i,i p.i , .•, iii" , i ii < '"■ <• " Rutiln tumttp, *Ve Oomparo ohap li .-ML »»».iin..' f where tho phyiloal sppearanoe ol iii<- Germans in described Cta niuiiii ,uii oi irnirni Tlir i n li.il nl .ml H ol < \il<-< lmi i.i WCM n.l , (IN TttOitU userts, "i I •'« -MM."!, but «>i ( loltio oi Igln ,\iiin,im oolotati uvfttu "'I'!,.- swarthy complexions ol the Bilurt 'rii<- Slluroi .m w.i to the people ol VI r alei They ocoupiod whet ere u..u id. ii lountlei ol Brecknock, Glamorgan, Monmouth, Hertford, and Raelnof Tlorll "ruiiy" \n Iberian origin fbi the Nilun Ii quits out «.i ill. <|u. -i i.mi 'I'll, v w . i. ..i iiw old British oi Uoltie stool Vrwimi (•'oihi, *v< u Those nearest the Gaul re lomblo, ..!<■. thi Inhabits III ,1 < ..I I III I V " I.iI.ImIIv. " Ml.- :ll :<> IlKn (thOm) " < Ml'!.. .', ill. Hill ;ll Hi mi i ol iiw modem Kent are moil fkvombl> spoKcn <»i i»\ ('» ur, n* n ? .h.i . . n [ligation | U <> . \ , i i ) Seu durante oriffinie vi, iVe " Rlthoi b< iIh uiiiii. ii. q ..i b common origin itill remains, oi bs< iu io, the lands running • mi m opposite directions (""hi they approach one another)) uliraai given thli i haraotei i" theii frame He means the kou thorn pari ol Urii ■nil .in.i the northern pari ol Gaul Thus, Brits mini In r southern .in. . i |o ". according to !""•. and ( laul In ■■ northern one, the two countries would approaeh each other, until the} lay opposite With habitum supply I'lonim -.oil, i ,ii i in iij.i ■ , \ .• ■■ \ .mi m.iy disoovoi traces "i Hi." re llgioui system ■ " the Arm bi liel i"< ii" - Britons) "• oertain superstition i 'o; u -ii refers to the Gaul i, ii"- people mentioned ••< the close ol the previous sentence The superitltiou • rite ■ hi re mennl arc particularly the myste i i.mi iu.i blood} lolemnitiei ol the Druid i Vn>\\\ Iho I mituags ol Ta< Itus ii would seem to follow thai Druid Ism < ime into niii.nn (Vorn Gaul, and tin . no doubt, « the oorreol vinw "i iiw mutin \« ■. ■.•i.im- 1.» < '.<• i 1, h,i« ever, the Institution originated In Britain (/J G ,n . i I) The parenl home ..i Druldism li now thought to have been the remote Kn i itfanum Kquh alenl to pi a i. '.r,-.r (Quints . i . i. 8 ) i" •'■ ' !" oourtin r.n'i " This tallies precisely with Ci m'b aooount of the Qauli (H << . nl. ( 10.) Formido u Want, ofnervc." bWorin " M.nii.d spirit " it.wn n.. i me. in •• i. iroi dou •." but " proud snd ilnunth from warfare." U olim uielis "To those ol ihe Britons whe have long been subdued," > < . the lubjeel i ol Oynols llinu . conquered by nUudlue, ( H s/oa, eel /■•- ) CH*f. XII.J AGRICOLA 223 Chap. XII. — Honestior auriga, &c. "The more honorable individual is charioteer; his vassals fight for him," i. c, the noble drives the chariot ; his dependants light from the same. In the Homeric poems, on the contrary, among the Greeks and Trojans, the fjvioxoc was the less noble of the two — Nunc per principes, &c. "Now they are torn asunder by the nobles with parties and factions." Trahuntur for distrahuntur, i. e., vexantur. — Duabus tribusque civitatibus. " On the part of two or three states." Lit- erally, "unto two and three states." Observe the force of the dative here, which approximates in meaning to the genitive, by a poetic idiom. (Madvig, s 1 241 ; Obs. 3.) — Conventus. Tacitus is speaking of assemblies for the for mat ion of plans for their common operations. Caelum crebris imbribus, &c. A remark still fully applicable to the cli- mate of Britain. — Ultra nostri orbis mensuram. Elliptical for ultra mensu~ ram dierum nostri orbis. Pliny says that in Italy the longest day lasts fifteen hours ; in Britain, seventeen. (H. iV., ii., 75.) — Discrimine. " In- terval." — Solis fulgorem. If by solis fulgor we could understand the light arising from the refracted rays of the sun, this would be strictly true ; but the words nee occidere . . . scd transire are hardly applicable to this, and must refer to the sun itself. — Transire. " Moves across the sky." Scilicet extrcma et plana terrarum, &c. This has already been explained in the notes on chap. xlv. of the Germania.—Non erigunt tenebras. " Do not cast their shadow in a perpendicular direction," i. e., do not shroud the whole heaven in darkness. — Infraque cozlum et sidera nox cadit. That is, the surface of the earth only is darkened, while the sky and stars appear above the shadow, and are illumined by the rays of the sun. — Prater. " Ex- cept." — Patiens frugum. For a long time Britain was the granary of the Roman army on the Rhine. Zosimus (iii., 5) speaks of eight hundred ves sels employed, by order of the Emperor Julian, in transporting corn to Gei many. — Tarde mitescunt, cito proveniunt. " They ripen slowly, they come forth quickly," i. e., growth is quick, but maturation slow. With mitescunt and proveniunt the term fruges must be mentally supplied.— Cadi. " The atmosphere." Pert Britannia aurum. Strabo (iv., p. 138) agrees with Tacitus. Cicero, on the contrary, denies that any precious metals (or, rather, that any silver) was found in Britain. (Ep. ad Att., iv., 16.) Cambden speaks of gold mines in Cumberland and Scotland, and of silver mines near Ilfracomb. — Margarita. The neuter plural, from margaritum, which, however, is of rare occurrence, and does not appear in Cicero. The feminine form is the more usual. Pliny says that the British pearls were small and discolored (H. N., ix., 35). Bede, on the contrary (Hist. Angl., i., 4) : " In quibus sunt mus- eulae, quibus inclusam scepc margaritam omnis coloris quidem optimam inve- niunty i. e., rubicundi et purpurei, et hyacinthini et prasini, sed maxime can- didi." The pearls which are found in Caernarvonshire, in the River Con- way, and in Cumberland, in the River Irt, are equal to the best of those brought from the Indian Ocean ; but they are so few and small as not to re pay the trouble of searching for them. 224 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XIH. Artem. " Skill," i. e., in detaching the shell-fish from the rocks. — Rubro Mari. " The Indian Ocean." Between Ceylon and Persia. The Rubrum Mare (jj kpvdph dahaaGa) of the ancients included both the Sinus Persicus and the Sinus Arabicus. — Prout expulsa sint. "As they have been thrown up (by the sea)." — Naturam margaritis deesse. " That a proper nature is wanting to the pearls (of this country)." By natura is here meant what the Greeks term noioryg tyvoLKrj, that is, in the present instance, brilliancy and whiteness, which the Indian pearls possess. Compare Wex, ad loc. Chap. XIII. — Ipsi Britanni. From an account of the island, he now pro* ceeds to that of the inhabitants themselves. Compare a similar employment of the pronoun ipse in the Germania, chap. ii. — Impigre obeuni. "Cheer- fully undergo." — Injuries. " Injurious treatment," i. e. 3 the insolence of op- pression. — Igitur. " Thus." This particle is here intended to be explana- tory of what immediately precedes, namely, jam domiti ut pareant, &c. Compare Hand, ad Tursell., iii., p. 186, seqq. — Britanniam ingressus. In B.C. 55 and 54. — Divus Julius. Consult notes on chap. viii. of the Ger- mania. — Mooc bella civilia. Supply fuere. — Principum. " Of the leaders." — Consilium. "Policy." Strabo (ii., p. 115; iv., p. 200) assigns the reason for this conduct in relation to Britain. The Romans had nothing to fear from that island, nor would much advantage be derived from the possession of it ; and, at the same time, it could not be conquered and kept in sub- jection without considerable expense. — Prceceptum. "An injunction (on the part of his predecessor)." Agitasse C. Ccesarem. "That Caius Caesar had formed the design." Caligula is meant. This expedition was undertaken not .rom Gaul, but from the Batavian shores. The light-house which Caligula built was at the second mouth of the Rhine, now choked with sand, where the remains of it still exist, and are called by sailors the Calla- Thurm. — Ni velox ingenio, &c. " (And he would have carried out this design) had he not been pre- cipitate in forming schemes, fickle in changing his mind," &e. Observe the elliptical commencement of the sentence. With ni supply fuisset. We have followed Bekker in mobilis pcenitentia. Others have mobilis pcenitentia or mobili poznitentia, both of which are less in the style of Tacitus. — Ingentes adversus Germaniam, &c. Consult notes on chap, xxxvii. of the Ger- mania. Auctor operis. " Was the author of the vf;nr£," i. e., was the one that carried these designs into effect. For an account of the successes of Claudius, or, rather, of Plautius and Vespasian, in A.D. 43, consult Hist., iii., 4 i ; Suet., Claud., 17. — Inpartem rerum. " To a share in the undertaking.*' —Monstratusfatis. " Was pointed out by t le fates." As this expedition laid the foundation of Vespasian's subsequent elevation to the throne, by the fame which he thereby acquired of an able commander, it may well be said that the fates now began to give indications of his future career. Ob» serve that fatis is here the ablative without a, instances of which construe tion are not unfrequently found. CHAP. XIV., XV.J AGRICOLA. 225 Chap. XIV. — Aldus Plautius. He was the legatus consularis during the /ears A.U.C. 796-800. — Propositus. "Was placed over the island." For propositus est insula. — Subinde Ostorius Scapula. Daring the years 800- 803. *For an account of his contests with the Silures under Caractacus, con- suit Ann., xii., 31, seqq. Though he penetrated to the Irish Sea, and Ca- ractacus was delivered up by Cartismandua, the queen of the Brigantes, he did not subdue the Silures. Oyster Hill, near Hereford, the site of a Ro- man camp, received its name from him. — Proxima. "Nearest unto us," i. will, now that they are near, conceive a less formidable opinion concerning it Sed nulla jam ultra gens, &c. The connecting idea between this and th« previous sentence is purposely suppressed by the writer, from motives of brevity, and must be supplied by the reader: "Some one here may say CHAP. XXXI.] AGRICOLA. 23P ' Let us then ask the aid of other nations ;' b at there is now no nation be yond us." — Et infestiores Romani. "And (on the other side are) the Ro mans, more hostile (even than these)," i. e., even than the waves and rocks — Raptores. "The plunderers." — Et mare. "The ocean also." — Ope* atque inopiam. "Wealth and indigence," i. e., wealthy and indigent com- munities. Equivalent to opulentos atque inopes. — Imperium. "Empire." Chap. XXXI. — Hi per delectus, &c. Britons are traced in Illyricum. Gaul, Spain, and elsewhere. So we find Sigambri in Thrace {Ann., iv., 47), and Ligurians in Numidia (Sail., Jug., 100). — Bona fortunasque in tributum egerunt, &c. " They consume our goods and property in taxes, the produce of year after year in contributions of corn." We must not confound egerunt here (from egero) with egerunt (from ago), as some have very strangely done. As regards the force of egerunt here, compare Quintil., Declam., v., 17: " Census in exsequias egerere," and consult Walch, ad loc. — Annas. Em- ployed here for proventus annorum. — Silvis ac paludibus emuniendis. "In making roads through woods and over marshes." Munire is used properly when a piece of work is performed by a number of persons, to each of whom a portion is allotted. The root is the same as in munus, " a task." Hence munire viam is not " to fortify a road," but simply " to make one." — Verbera inter ac contumelias. Observe the anastrophe of the preposition here, aftei the manner of the poets, an arrangement admitted also, though less fre quently, by other writers besides Tacitus, but chiefly, like him, of the silver age. So we have " insulam inter Germanosque" (Hist., v., 19) : " ripam ad Euphratis" (Ann., vi., 37) : " hostem propter" (Ann., iv., 48). Britannia servitutem suam, &c. Namely, by paying tribute, and supply ing the Roman armies with food. Pascere is properly used with reference to cattle. — Et conservis. Observe that et has here the force of etiam, which some give as a reading. — In hoc orbis terrarum vetere famulatu. "In this old slave-service of the world," i. e., amid the troop of nations subjected from of old to the Roman power. — Novi nos et viles. Equivalent to nos tamquant novi et viles. — Quibus exercendis reservemur. "For bestowing our labors upon which we may be reserved." We have given exercendis here a genera/ signification, which suits equally well all three nouns that precede. In strictness, however, there is a zeugma in the term, since exercendis properly applies only to arva and metalla, "the working of fields and mines," while in connection with portus it refers to the collection of customs and port- duties for the benefit of others. Brigantes, femina duce, &c. Cambden substituted Trinobantes here foi Brigantes, from Dio Cassius (lxii., 1), and Ann., xiv., 31 ; and in this he has been followed by several editors. But the alteration is unnecessary The insurrection of the Britons against Suetonius Paulinus began with the Iceni, and their queen Boadicea. With the Iceni were united the Trino- bantes, et qui alii, nondum servitio fracti, resumere libertatem occultis conjura tionibus pepigerant (Ann., xiv., 31). By these we can not well understand the Silures, in whose territory Suetonius was posted ; and accordingly wt 240 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XXIII. must loo t to the northern tribes above the Iceni. The wide extent of the Brigantes, the loose connection of some of the tribes with their queen, Car tismandua, and their fondness for warlike adventures, render it not unlikely that some of the southern divisions of this race took part in the insurrection of their neighbors. Et libe totem non in praesentia laturi. "And who have not now, for the first time, to win our freedom." The words libertatem laturi are to be ex- plained in the sense of carrying off a prize. Compare u plus fiagitii et per iculi laturos" (Ann.., vi., 34), and olcrofievot dotjav (Thuc.yd., ii., 12). — Non cstendamus. The employment of non for nonne is not unfrequent. Compare Cic. in Verr., iv., 7 : " Quis vestrum igitur nescit, quanti haze cestimentar ? In auctione signum ceneum non magnum HS. CXX. millibus venire non vid- imus .?" and Virg., 2En., ix., 144 : " At nonviderunt moznia Trojce, Nepiuni fabricata manu, consider e in ignes ?" — Seposuerit. " Has reserved (for her defence)." Chap. XXXII. — Lasciviam. "Dissoluteness." — Vitia. "The faults." — Diversissimis gentibus. As, for example, the Britanni, Batavi, Tungri, Galli, Itali, &c. Compare chapters xiii., and xxxvi. — Nisi si. Consult note en " nisi si patria sit" chap. ii. of the Germania. — -Pudet dictu. Instead of pudet dicer e. — Licet dominationi alienee, &c. " Although they afford their blood unto a foreign dominion, yet for a longer period its foes than its sub jects," i. e., although they are now shedding their blood in support of a for- eign yoke, &c. Observe that commodare has here its proper signification, namely, "in gratiam alicujus aliquid prcebere" and consult Botticher, Lex. Tac, s. v. — Metus et terror est, &c. " It is fear and terror (that retains them), feeble bonds of attachment," i. e., that retains them in loyalty and affection (fide et affectu tenet). Aut nulla plerisque patria, aut alia est. " Most of them have either no country, or else a different one from this," i. e., one far away. The mean- ing is as follows : the greater part are either the betrayers of their country, as the Britanni ; or are fighting in a foreign land, as the Batavi, Tungri., Galli, &c. — Circum trepidos ignorantia^ Some editors take circum trepidos \ ere to be equivalent to circum trcpidantes, or trepide circum vagantes, while others strike out circum. But this last would be equivalent to saying, qui non solum omnino trepidi sunt ignorantia, verum etiam ignorant, qua in ccelo, &c, appareant. Most probably some such word as locorum, viarum, or regi- onum has been lost before circum, and circum must then be taken as in Ann. 9 xii., 55 : " Duri circum loci." The words may then be translated, " dis- mayed through their ignorance of the surrounding country." Nostras manus. " Our own bands,' ; i. e., numbers ready to unite with us. He alludes not merely to the Britons but to the Gauls also, and the Ger- mans. — Tamquam nuper Usipii, &c. Compare chap, xxviii. — Senum colo* nice. Only one colony is, in fact, mean:. Consult note on " trucidati vet' erani, incensce colonice," chap. v. — jffigra et discordantia. " Disaffected and distracted." — Hie dux, hie exercitus. " Here there is a leader, here an armv." CHAP. XXXIII.J AGRICOLA. 241 i c , here on >ur side. Ibi, in the next clause, means on the side of the Romans, where tributes, working in mines, &c, await the Britons if van- quished. Compare Wex: " Hie exercitus estis cum duce ; hinc sifugcritis, servi eritis, ad poenas damnati et nullo in numero habiti." — In hoc campo e*t * Depends upon this field," t. e., upon your exertions in the coming fight. Chap. XXXIII. — Excepere orationem. " They received this harangue. The verb excipere is used in the same manner by Livy (xxiv., 31) : " Except us clamor ab aliis." Compare also Ann., ii., 38 : " Hcec plures per silentium aut occultum murmur excepere.'''' — Et barbari moris. " And, as is the custom of barbarians." Supply ut est. Some editions have ut barbari moris, but this can only refer back to alacres, and such a general assertion, as Ritter remarks, would be untrue, since in some cases the harangue of a leader would be listened to with dejected feelings. — Jamque agmina. Supply ap parebant. — Audentissimi cujusque procursu. " Through the hurrying to the front on the part of each most daring one." This assigns the reason why the armorum fulgores were seen, and there ought, therefore, as Walch re- marks, to be a comma after agmina. — Instruebatur acies. " The army (of the Caledonians) was being drawn up in line." — Coercitum. " Capable of oeing restrained." This has here the i- orce of an adjective in His. So, " Genus mobile, infidum, neque leneficio neque metu coercitum." (Sail., Jug., 91.) Militem adhortatus. This perfect participle is in meaning equivalent to a present participle. Compare Hist., ii., 96, " insectatus," Ann., i., 40, " corn- plexus,' 1 '' &c. Grammarians call this ur age the employing of the perfect participle aopiaroc, or indefinitely. — Octavus annus esa>. .t was, in fact, only the seventh summer since he had arrived m Britaii- But he probably includes the year 77, in which he was appointed governor, though he did not arrive in Britain till A.D. 78. It is possible, however, that octavus (viii.) may be a mistake of the copyist for septimus (vk. \ — Virtute et auspiciis ir,i» perii Romani" &c. " Through the energy and auspices of the Roman em pire, you have by your fidelity and perseverance been conquering Britain." Veterum legatorum. For priorum legatorum. — Terminos. Governed by egressi. — Non fama nee rumore. " Not by widely disseminated accounts nor by mere uncertain rumor." For the distinction between fama and ru mor, consult Doederlein, Eat. Syn., v., p. 233. — Et vota virtusque in aperto. " And your wishes and your valor have now free scope." — Silvas evasisse. •' The having made our way through forests." — Pulchrum ac decorum infron- tern. " Is glorious and full of honor to an army marching against the foe." Frons is here equivalent to " acies, quce adversus hostem progreditur" (Veget., iii., 14) ; and pulchrum infrontem is for pulchrum fronti. The common form of expression in Latin is pulchrum, jucundum, gratum mihi, but Tacitus uses "grata in vulgus" (Ann., ii., 59). So other writers say, "dissimilis alicui" but Tacitus has " haud dissimili in dominum" (Ann., ii., 39). Jam pridem mihi decretum est. " I have long since come to the conclu- i ton," i. e., it has long been a principle of action with me. — Neque exercitus, L 242 NOTES ON THE [cH. XXXIV. ; XXX*. neque ducis terga tuta esse. Compare Xen., Cyrop., i., 3 : Mupbv yap ri Kparelv Qov'kofievovg tcl rvfaet, tov oufiaroc, teal aoit'ka, kcu axeipa 9 ravra hvavria t&ttelv tolq 'KoXefiiotg (pevyovrag. Chap. XXXIV. — Constitisset. "Had been standing in array (against you)," i. e. f were now standing. — Nunc. "As matters now are, however." — Decora. " The military honors you have won." — Furto noctis. " Under the stealthy covering of the night." — Clamore. " By a mere shout." — Ii ce terorum Britannorumfugacissimi. " These, in respect of the rest of the Brit- ons, the greatest fugitives of all." Observe here the peculiar and apparentlj illogical construction of ceterorum with the superlative, and which we hav* endeavored to soften down in translating. It is in fact, however, a Greek idiom imitated in Latin. Thus we have {Soph., Ant., 100), k&?3ilgtov r&tf irpoTepov dog : and (Thucyd.,i., 1), d^toXoyurarov rfiv irpoyeyevnfievcjv TTohefiov, &c. Compare Wex, ad loc. Fortissimum quodque animal robore, &c. " Each fiercest animal is laic? low by the strength, the timorous and weak ones are put to flight by th* very noise of the band ; so," &c. There is a species of zeugma here, and with robore we must supply pellitur, in the sense of cmditur. The old read ing in this passage was mere, for which we have given robore, which seems to be called for by the very opposition indicated by sono.—Reliquus est nu- merits, &c. " There remains only a number of cowardly and timid men, who, as regards your having at length found them, have not opposed you, but have (merely) been overtaken because they were the last," i. e,, whom you have found at last, not because they opposed you, but because, being the last, they have been overtaken and caught by you. The expression quos quod tandem invenistis non restiterunt is an imitation of the Greek idiom, for qui, quod tandem invenistis eos, non restiterunt. In his vestigiis. "In this place where they are standing." — In quibu* ederetis. " In order that you might, in this same place, show forth unto th# world." Equivalent to ut in Us (i. e., vestigiis) ederetis. — Transigite cum expeditionibus. " Bring (now) your expeditions to a close," i. e., complete them. Compare Germ., chap. lx. : " Cum spe votoque uxoris semel transigi- tur." — Imponite quinquaginta annis magnum diem. " Crown the fifty years with one glorious day." He is speaking in round numbers ; from the ex- pedition of A. Plautius it was only forty-two years. — Approbate reipublicm. "Prove to your countrymen." Chap, XXXV. — Ft alloquente adhuc Agricola. "Both while Agricola was yet addressing them." — Instinctos. Compare chap. xvi. : " His atque talibus invicem instincti." — Mediam aciem firmarent. "Formed a strong centre." Firmarent is here equivalent to firmando formarent. Under tne expression mediam aciem Tacitus includes all the infantry between the twe bodies of cavalry. — Cornibus affunderentur. " Were poured upon the wings/' i. c, were spread out and formed the wings. — Pro vallo. " Before the in- t*enchmer»*8," i. e., in the rear of the auxiliaries. Some make pro vallo mean CHAP. XXXVI.] AGRICOLA. 243 here " on the rampart," but this is justly condemned by Wex, who remarks, " At totae legiones non possunt in vallo stare, sed ante vallum Mae steterunt" — Ingens . . . decus . . . bellanti. Equivalent to ingens duci decus si bellaret. — Citra Romanum sanguinem. " Without any effusion of Roman blood." Ut primum agmen aequo, &c. " That the first line stood upon the plain, the others, as if linked together, rose one above the other along the ascent of the mountain." — Media campi. "The intervening space (between the two armies)." The space between the van of the Caledonians and the Ro- man line. — Covinarius. " The charioteers." Singular for the plural, as in eques immediately after. Covinarius signifies the driver of a covinus (Celtic Kowain), a kind of car, the spokes of which were armed with long sickles, and which was used as a war chariot chiefly by the ancient Belgians and Britons. — Eques. The cavalry of the Britons is meant (for they had both charioteers and horse), not that of the Romans. Simul et latera. Gesner, without any necessity, reads et in latera. The preposition is understood. — Diductis ordinibus. "Having extended his ranks." Compare Duker, ad Liv., v., 28. — Porrectior. " More drawn out," i. e., weaker. — Promtior in spem. Tacitus also uses promtior alicui. Thus, Ann., iv., 60 : " Mater promtior Neroni erat." Older writers commonly have promtus ad aliquid. — Pedes ante vexilla constitit. " He took his station c^i foot before the ensigns." Chap. XXXVI. — Constantia. " With steadiness." — Arte. u With dex terity." — Ingentibus gladiis, &c. "With huge swords and short targets. These targets (cetrae) were small and round, and made of the hide of a quad ruped. The broad-sword and target long remained, even in modern times, the peculiar arms of the Scottish Highlanders. — Excutere. " Struck aside.'' According to Vegetius (i., 4), the Roman recruit was instructed " plagam prudenter evitare, et obliquis ictibus venientia tela deflectere." This is what Tacitus expresses here by the words evitare and excutere. Ad mucrones ac manus. " To the sword-point and a hand-to-hand fight." The Britons struck with the edge of their swords (ccesim) ; the Romans, on the contrary, and the allies that were armed after the Roman fashion, used their shorter weapons for both cutting and thrusting (ccesim et punctim). On the present occasion, the Batavi and Tungri were ordered to rush into close quarters and employ the thrust, which would place their opponents com- pletely at their mercy. Compare Vegetius, i., 12, and Brotier, ad loc. — Quod et ipsis, &c. " A movement that was both familiar unto themselves*,, from long experience in warfare, and embarrassing to the foe " &c. The small shields of the Caledonians did not cover their bodies, and their huge swords, moreover, were not easily wielded at close quarters. — Complexum armorum, &c. " The thrusts of the Roman weapons, and a close fight. n According to Ernesti, complexus armorum is " pugna quae jit cominus et con- serendis manibus." Brotier also understands it in this sense, making it equivalent to the French " la melee." If, however, this interpretation were correct, complexus armorum would have the same meaning as in arcto pugna. 244 NOTES ON THE [ciiAP. XXXVII. which immediately follows, that is, pugna cominus. But as in arcto pugnam refers, apparently, to manus preceding (ut rem ad mucrones ac manus adducs rent) % so complexus may refer to mucrones, and it will then merely mean the blows or thrusts of the Roman weapons. Miscere ictus, ferire umbonibus, &c. Observe the air of rapidity and anima tion which the succession of infinitives imparts to the narration. — Erigere aciem. Consult note on " erexit aciem," chap, xviii. — JEmulatione et impetu. " Through emulation of their example, and their own native impetuosity." — Festinatione victoria. " In their eager pursuit of victory." Observe that festinatio here follows the active meaning, which festino and propero nearly always have in Tacitus. Compare Ann., xiii., 17 ; Hist., hi., 25. Equitum turmas fugere. This is the reading of all the early editions. Many editors have suspected the text of being corrupt, and have indulged in various emendations, all of which are perfectly unnecessary. By equitum Tacitus means the cavalry of the Britons put to flight by the Romans, and the expression turmas, which has misled so many commentators, may be ap- plied to the British as well as to the Roman horse. Thus Tacitus else- where (Ann., xiv., 34) writes, " Britannorum copies passim per catervas et turmas exsultabant." Covinarii peditum se proslio miscuere. "While the cavalry of the Caledo- nians, on their defeat by the Roman horse, fled from the scene of action, the charioteers, in like manner repulsed, retreated to their own infantry. By peditum, therefore, the Caledonian foot-soldiers are meant, not, as some think, the Roman. — Densis tamen hostium agminibus, &e. " Were now, how- ever, entangled among the crowded bands of the enemy, and the inequalities of the ground." By hostium are here meant the Caledonians themselves, not the Romans. On retreating to their own infantry, the charioteers, who had occasioned some consternation by their first shock, now became of little, if any service ; for the crowded bands of their own countrymen, already thrown into confusion by the charge of the Batavians and Tungri, as well as the inequalities of the ground, since the Romans were now making their way up the acclivity, prevented them from using their chariots freely. Minimeque equestris, &c. The true reading of this passage is extremely uncertain. The one which we have given is adopted by Brotier and others, and appears to give the best sense. When the charioteers had reached their own infantry, and were struggling with their vehicles in the midst of this disorderly throng, the confused appearance thus presented was very different, according to our author, from that which a battle of horse usually presents ; for, keeping their footing with difficulty on the declivity, they were every moment either impelled downward by the mere weight of the bodies of the horses, or were dragged about by the affrighted steeds in utter disorder, encountering friends and foes alike. Chap. XXXVII. — Yacui spemebant. 4 'Were regarding with contempt while thus disengaged." Observe that vacui gets its force here from pugna expert**, which precedes. Some, less correctly, give it the meaning of " free CHAP. XXXVIII.] AGRICOLA. 24f from apprehension." — Ni id ipsum veritus Agricola, &c. " (And they would have accomplished their object), had not Agricola, having apprehended this very movement," &c. As regards the elliptical usage of ni here, compare note on agitasse C. Casarem, &c, chap. xiii. — Ad subita belli retentas. "Held in reserve for the sudden emergencies of battle." — Accvrrerant. Dronke writes accucurrerant. The reduplicated form, however, occurs only once in Tacitus, in decucurrit (Ann., ii., 7). — Transvectasque pracepto duds, &c. " And the squadrons having then, by order of the general, been moved across the field from the front of the battle," &c, i. e., having been ordered to wheel from the front. Turn vero patentibus locis, &c. Imitated from Sallust (Jug., 101), " Turn xpectaculum horribile campis patentibus," &c. Observe the animated effect produced in both passages by the series of historical infinitives, and the omission of the connecting conjunction. — Eosdem, oblatis aliis, trucidare. " Slaughtered these same, as others came in their way." More literally, " as others offered themselves." By eosdem are meant those who had been taken. — Caterva. "Crowds." — Inermes. "Though unarmed." — Est ali quando. " At times." An imitation of the Greek eoriv ore. An inferior reading is et aliquando.^fra virtusque. Supply erant. Quodni frequens ubique, &c. "And had not Agricola, who was every where present, ordered some strong and lightly-equipped cohorts to encom- pass the ground after the manner of a hunting-circle, and, if any where there were thickets, a part of his cavalry to dismount and make their way through these, and, at the same time, another part on horseback to scour the more open woods, some disaster would have been encountered through excess of confidence." Observe the zeugma in persultare, by which the verb ac- quires three different meanings in three successive clauses. — Indaginis modo. The term indago refers to that mode of hunting in which the hunters formed a complete circle round a large space of ground; and, gradually con- tracting it, drove all the animals together into the centre, where they fell an easy prey to their darts. — Sicubi arctiora erant. Supply loca. Compositos firmis ordinibus. "Arranged in close order." — Agminibus. "In bands." — Vitabundi invicem. "Mutually avoiding each other." — Sat- ietas. "Satiety (of slaughter)." We may supply ccedendi. — Sexaginta. Some editions have quadraginia. The change is very slight, XL for LX — Ferocia. " The impetuosity." Chap. XXXVIII. — G audio prazdaque lata victoribus. "Was rendered gladsome to the victors by the joy of success and by plunder." — Miscerc . . . separare. " They arranged some plans together, then deliberated by them- selves." Tacitus means, that sometimes they conferred together ; and again, it other times, deliberated with themselves, and consulted for their individ- ual safety. With separare supply alia, i. e., consilia. — Frangi aspectu pig' norum suorum. "Were broken down in spirit at the sight of their pledges of affection," i. e., their wives and little ones. — Conciiari. "W re roused to fury." — Scevisse in. " Laid violent hands upon." 846 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XXXIX* Secreti colles. "■ Deserted hills." Compare " secretum maris" (chapter xxv.): u Jonginquitas et secretum" -(chap. xxxi.). — Ubi incertafuga vestigia, &c. "When it was ascertained that the tracks of flight were all unce- «ain," &c. — Spargi bellum nequibat. " The war could not well be spre* j (throughout the country)." — Horestorum. Richard of Cirencester places the tribe of the Horesti in the peninsula of Fife. All that appears with re- gard to their situation from the narrative of Tacitus is, that they lay some- where between the Grampian Hills and the previously conquered nations to the south of the Forth. — Circumvehi Britanniam. This was more for the sake of conquest than of discovery. Hence the expression employed im- mediately after, data ad id vires, " a sufficient force was given him for that purpose." Ipsa transitus mora. " By the very slowness of his marcn through them." —Secunda tempestate acfama. "With favorable weather and fame," i. e. f both favored by prosperous gales, and bearing along with it the fame of the Roman arms. — Trutulensem portum. Where this harbor was is not known. Brotier seeks to identify it with the portus Rutupinus or Rutupensis, the modern Sandwich ; others with Portsmouth or Plymouth ; but Mannert's opinion is probably the true one, that it was near^fie Firth of Tay, and that the fleet only sailed along enough of the coast to prove that Britain was afc island. (Mannert, Geogr., ii., p. 67.) Chap. XXXIX. — Nulla verborum jactantia auctum. " Unadorned by any pomp of words." We have given auctum, with Ritter, Wex, and others, the very happy emendation of Lipsius, instead of actum, the reading of the com- mon text. The Latinity of such an expression as rerum cursum epistolis agere is extremely doubtful. — Inerat conscientia. "He was conscious.''* More literally, " there was in (his bosom) a consciousness." — Falsum e Ger mania triumphum. This refers to his first fictitious triumph over the Catti, in A.D. 84. After this, in the following year, he triumphed over the Daci, Marcomanni, and Quadi. — Emtisper commercia, &c. He purchased a num- ber of slaves, and attired them like Germans, having also caused their hair to be dyed in imitation of the ruddy locks of that nation, and then paraded them in triumph through the streets of Rome as so many real captives. Caligula had set him the example. (Suet., Cal., 47.) Id sibi maxime formidolosum. Supply putabat or existimabat from inerat conscientia. Observe, moreover, that formidolosum is here passive, "to be apprehended." — Frustra studia fori, &c. Domitian thought that it was of no use for him to have put an end to the study of eloquence and polite lit- erature, and to have banished those who excelled in such pursuits (compare chap, ii.), if some one should obtain popularity by his success in war. — Et cetera utcunque facilius, &c. " That all other accomplishments, moreover, whether more or less easily, are capable of being concealed from view (by thei- possessor) ; that the talents of an able commander, (however), form an attribute of empire." More literally, "are imperial," I. e., mark their pos- essor as a fit individual to attain unto empire. In earlier Latinity, the CHAP. XL.] AGRICOLA. 247 clause would have run as follows : et cetera, utcunque sit, facilius dissimu- lari. Quodque scevoe cogitationis indicium erat, &c. " And, what was a sure in- dication of some malignant intent, having brooded over them for a long time in his wonted privacy." More literally, " having sated himself with his wonted privacy." The allusion is to that love of solitude which became the most confirmed of all the habits of Domitian, and in which he indulged either for the purpose of plotting mischief against others, or of gratifying his own vicious propensities. Compare Suet..Dom.,3. — Impetus famae. "The first impulse of public opinion." — Britanniam obtinebat. " Held the com mand of Britain." Chap, XL. — Triumphalia ornamenta. Since A.U.C. 735, after Agrippa's victory over the Cantabri, the honor of the triumph itself belonged to the em- peror and to the princes of the imperial family. Other generals were forced to be contented with the mere insignia of the triumph, namely, the bay chaplet, the toga praetexta, the trabea triumphalis, triumphal statue (illus- tris), curule chair, ivory sceptre, &c. In the expression quidquid pro tri umpho datur are included public sacrifices and thanksgivings. — Multo ver borum honore cumulata. " Loaded with much complimentary language," i. e., together with a profusion of complimentary expressions. — Additque insuper opinionem. " And he causes, also, the expectation to be entertained." The common text has addique, for which we have given the emendation of Mu- retus, which has been adopted by Ernesti, the Bipont editor, Oberlin, Bek- ker, and many others. — Majoribus. " For persons of more than ordinary distinction." Equivalent here to illustrioribus. Compare minores in Ann., xvi., 8 ; Hist., iv., 85. The province of Syria embraced a very large por tion of the East, and formed one of the most important and opulent of for- eign commands. Ex secretioribus ministeriis. " Of the number of those employed in con- fidential services." — Codicillos. "Letters patent." Literally, "tablets.' These were secured with a thread and seal, thus forming in the present in stance an imperial dispatch. — JJt si in Britannia for et, &c. Agricola was immediately recalled ; but the suspicious Domitian feared that he might maintain his post by force ; and the sending of this confidential agent with letters patent, conferring on him the government of Syria, was merely a de- vice to draw him away from Britain. If Agricola were already on his way to Rome, that would be unnecessary ; and, accordingly, the freedman, meet- ing Agricola on his journey, returned to Rome without delivering the letters. *— In ipso freto oceani. The Straits of Dover. — Ex ingenio principis. " In accordance with the character of the prince." Successori suo. The successor of Agricola was probably Sallustius Lu- cullus, who, as Suetonius informs us, was put to death by Domitian for per- mitting certain lances of a new construction to be called " Lucullean." (Suet., Bom., 10.) The possession of the Highlands was lost after Agricola was recalled. — Ac ne notabilis celebritate, &c. " And lest his entrance into 248 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XL!. the city might be too conspicuous through the rank and numbers of thosa going out to meet him." — Amicorum officio. " The salutation of his friends." —Brevi osculo. " With* a slight kiss." To salute with a kiss was an or dinary custom, on the part of both sexes, among the Romans. The warmei the friendship, the heartier, of course, was the salutation. Under the em- perors the custom still continued, and the prince was wont to receive with a kiss the more distinguished of those who sought an audience. This, however, soon became the breve osculum, or slight ceremonious salutation, amounting to a mere matter of form ; and in some cases even this was not given. — Turbos servientium. " With the servile throng," i. e., of courtiers, &c. Ut militare nomen temperaret. " That he might soften down the glare of military reputation." — Otiosos. " Those who lead lives of inaction." As otium is commonly used in opposition to bellum, so by otiosi here are meant the mere men of peace, if we may so express it, or, in other words, mere civilians. — Tranquillitatem atque otium penitus auxit. "He gave himself vholly up to tranquillity and inaction," i, e, t to a life of tranquil ease. — Cultu. " In his mode of life," Cultus here has a general reference, and is not to be restricted to mere attire. — Facilis. "Affable." — Uno aut altero amicorum comitatus. " Accompanied by one or two friends." Comitatus is here used passively, as in Cicero, De Or., iii., 6 : " Eodem est instructu orna- tuque comitata." — Per ambitionem. " By the appearance which they make* in public." Compare the explanation of Brotier : " Ex vita splendore et numeroso comitatu." — Qu&rerent famam. " Called in question his renown," i. c, missed the splendor and display which they had looked for in one so renowned, and therefore began to doubt the very existence of that renown itself. — Fauci interpretarentur. " Few could interpret his conduct," i. e.', few understood his moti res. Chap. XLI. — Crebro per eos dies, &c. Among the enemies of Agricola may be mentioned M. Regulus, Veiento, and Publius Certus. Their ac- cusations were made in secret, and hence absens accusatus. Domitian him- self, however, felt the gross injustice of these charges, and therefore acquitted Agricola at once, without either notifying him of these accusations or call- ing upon him for any defence ; and hence absens absolutus est. — Crimen. " Crime against the state." — Lasi cujusquam. " From any private individ- ual who had been injured by him." — Laudantes. " Eulogizers." Every word of praise bestowed upon Agricola would excite, of course, the jealousy of the tyrant. Sileri. "To be passed over in silence." — Tot exercitus, &c. This re- B fers to the wars with the Daci, Marcomanni, and Quadi, in the years 86-91, which ended with Domitian's second mock-triumph. The Romans, how- ever, were in fact defeated, and Domitian was obliged to conclude peace with Decebalus, king of the Daci, on very humiliating terms. — Tot militare* viri, &c. " So many men of military character, together with so many co- horts, defeated and taken prisoners." Compare Imcret., iv., 1008 : u Regrea txpugnare;" and Liv. f xxiii., 30: " Obsessos fame expugnavit." — De lir^g CHAP. XLII.] AGRICOLA. 249 imperii. This, in all probability, must be looked for in the line of Roman forts still visible between Peterwardein and Bees, on the Teis. Compare Mannert y iv., p. 170.-— Ripa. The right bank of the Danube, as far as the Quadi and Marcomanni. Funeribus et cladibus. " By losses of leaders and overthrows of armies." Funeribus refers back to the militares viri previously mentioned, and cladibus to the forces under their charge. — Cum inertia etformidine reorum. "With the indolence and pusillanimity of those who were now accused (of incapac- ity)," i. «., by the voice of the people. Reorum here is a conjectural reading ; the MSS. have eorum. The term reus is frequently used, not merely in a strictly legal sense, in opposition to accusatory petitory actor, but with a more extended meaning. ( Walch, ad loc.) Dum optimus quisque libertorumy &c. " While each best one of his freed- men, through affection and fidelity, the worst through malignity and envy, kept urging (to the choice) a prince prone of himself to follow the worse advisers." Dum is more usually followed by the present tense ; but there is nothing in the conjunction itself which necessarily requires this, and the imperfect, as here, is sometimes found with it. — In ipsam gloriam prasceps agebatur. The idea intended to be conveyed by these words is, that Agric ola's virtues, which were maliciously magnified by his enemies, raised his reputation and glory ; but that this very glory was the cause of his ruin. Chap. XLII. — Quo proconsulatum Asics y &c. " In which he was to dra lots for the proconsulate of Asia and Africa." Et has here, in fact, a dis- junctive force, two distinct proconsulates being made the subject of lot, and the two senior consulars casting lots for the same. Some editors have con- jectured aut for et, but this is unnecessary, since both provinces were, in fact, equally drawn for. — Occiso Civica. The reference is to Civica Cerealis, who, according to Suetonius (Dom.y 10), was put to death in his proconsulate of Asia, on the charge of meditating a revolt. — Consilium. " A lesson," i. e., a warning. — Exemplum. " A precedent." Cogitationum principis periti. "Well acquainted with the secret inten tions of the prince," i. c, his wish that Agricola should not accept the foreign government, and his intention to prevent him. — Occultius. " Somewhat dis- tantly." — In approbanda excusatione. " In making good his excuse (to the emperor)," i. e. } his excuse for not accepting the proconsulate. — Non jam obscuri. This is a correction for non tarn obscuriy and answers infinitely better to primo occultius. Besides, ita, not tam t would be required. — Paratus simulationey &c. " Prepared with hypocrisy, having assumed a stately air." Compare Cic.y ad Att. y ix., 13 : "paratus peditatu." — Agi sibi gratias passus est. Obliging persons to return thanks for an injury was a refinement in tyranny frequently practiced by the worst of the Roman emperors. — Nee erubuit beneficii invidia. " Nor did he blush at the invidious nature of the favor," i. e., nor did he blush with shame that Agricola should be made to receive as a favor so marked an injury. Observe that invidia is here put fbi res invidiosa. L2 250 NOTES ON THE [cHAP. XLIIL Solarium, This was an allowance for the maintenance of the governor. The word Is derived from sal, meaning, properly, money given for the pur- chase of salt. Compare Horace (Sat., i., 5, 46): " Parochi prabent ligna salemque qua debent." It was first granted by Augustus, and amounted sometimes to two hundred and fifty thousand drachmae, or over forty thou- sand dollars. During the empire we find instances of the salarium being paid to a person who had obtained a province, but was nevertheless not al- lowed to govern it. In this case the salarium was a compensation for the honor and advantages which he might have derived from the actual govern- ment of a province. Agricola's case would fall under this head. — Ne quod vetuerat videretur emisse. " Lest he might seem to have purchased what he had forbidden," i. e., lest it might seem a bribe for what he had in realitv extorted by his authority. Proprium humani ingenii est. "It is a principle of human nature." — Ir revocabilior. " More implacable," Equivalent to implacabilior, a use of the term hardly found in any other writer (Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 277). — Sciant y quibus moris est, &c. "Let those know whose custom it is to admire un laviful things," i. e., to admire every opposition to control. Xllicita here re fers to the contumacia and inanis libertatis jactatio, frequently assumed by Stoics in those times ; as, for example, when Helvidius Priscus openly cel- ebrated the birth-day of Brutus and Cassius. Consult Dio Cassius, lxvi., 12, 13, 15.— Eo laudis excedere, &c. "Attain unto the same degree of praise as that to which many, through abrupt and dangerous paths, but without any benefit to their country, have brilliantly attained by an ambi tiaus death." Observe that inclaruerunt is equivalent here to clarescentes pervenerunt. By abrupta is meant what Tacitus elsewhere (Ann., iv., 20) calls abrupta contumacia, opposed to deforme obsequium. Chap. XLIII. — Finis vita, &c. The death of Agricola was, as his bi- ographer plainly hints in what follows, either immediately caused or cer- tainly hastened by the emissaries of Domitian, who could not bear the pres- ence of a man pointed out by universal feeling as alone fit to meet the ex- igency of times in which the Roman arms had suffered repeated reverses in Germany and the countries north of the Danube. Dio Cassius (lxvi., 20) says expressly that he was killed by Domitian. — Extraneis etiam, &c. The epigram of Antiphilus (Antkol. Brunch, ii., 180) is commonly supposed to refer to him. — Vulgus quoque, &c. "The common people too, and that same populace who are in general indifferent about the affairs of others," Populus enlarges here on vulgus, and the expression hie aliud agens populus is employed to delineate more closely the character of the lower classes. These were now, contrary to their usual habits, deeply interested in the sit uation of Agricola. Compare Wex, ad loc : " Hoc loco aliud agens adjectivi naturam habet : incuriosus, gleichgiiltig, gedankenlos, theilnahmlos, nihil curans res, quas digncs sunt, ad quas animos advertant." Nobis nihil comperti, &c. " For my own part, I can not venture to affirm hat any thing has been found by us for certain." Supply esse after nihil CHAP. XLIV.] AGRICOLA. 25i e&mperti, and refer nobis to the family and friends of Agrico'a. The clause is very obscurely worded, so much so, indeed, as to lead to the suspicion that the text has been corrupted. Various emendations, therefore, have been suggested by different editors, but all more or less unsatisfactory. — Crebrius quam ex more, &c. " More frequently than accords with the custom of sovereigns, who pay visits merely by formal messages." Literally, " the custom of sovereignty, visiting by means of messages." — Medicorura intimi. ** The most confidential of the physicians (of the palace)." — Inquisitio. " A prying (into the progress of his disorder)." Momenta deficientis. " The successive moments of the sinking man," i. e., the successive stages of the death-struggle. Compare Botticher : " die Stadien des Todeskampfes" — Per dispositos cursores. It appears that Do- mitian was at this time at his Alban villa, or certainly absent somewhere from Rome. — Sic accelerari qua tristis audiret. " That tidings which he could hear with sadness were thus accelerated," i. e., that so much pains were taken to accelerate information which could prove other than accept- able. — Cohceredem optima uxori, &c. This, of course, would be the best way of securing to his family a portion of his property. Compare Ann., xvi., 11. — PiissimcB. "Most dutiful," i. e., most devotedly affectionate. — Lcetatum eum velut honor e judicioque. " He was delighted therewith as if it had been an honorable testimony in his favor." Honore judicioque is, by hendiadys, for judicio honorijico. Chap XLIV. — Natus erat Agricola, &c. The eariy editions, down to the time of Ursinus and Lipsius, have Caio Cms. ter. cons., which these editors enlarged to Caio Cmsare teitium cons., and from that period tertium consule has remained the common reading. But Caligula's third consulate was in the year U.C. 793 ; the consulate of Collega and Priscus in 846. Accord- ing to this, therefore, Agricola would have died in the fifty -fourth year of his age, being fifty-three years, two months, and ten days old. To get over this difficulty, some suppose that Tacitus wrote LIV, and not LVI ; others, that he wrote primum instead of tertium. The first consulate of Caligula was in 790, so that the latter supposition is the more likely of the two, and we have accordingly followed it in the text. If, then, we take 790 as the year of igricola's birth, he would be fifty-six years, two months, and ten days old, ind, accordingly, properly in his fifty-seventh year. But sexto et quinqua- {esimo anno mortuus est may mean that he died either before or after the completion of his fifty-sixth year. Suetonius {Aug., 26) says of Augustus : ' Consulatum vicesimo mtatis anno invasit." This was when Augustus wanted thirty-six days of having completed his twentieth year. Livy (Ep., \19), on the contrary, says " Nonum decimum agms," of a youth who was ibove nineteen years and ten months old. Now Agricola was preetor under Nero, and therefore before June 9th, 821. According to Dio Cassius (lii., 20), he must have then completed his twenty-ninth year. Taking the ex- treme case, if he was praetor after August 23d, 820, he must have been born m 791. But this is impossible, as Caligula was not consul in that year: 252 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XLV, and, accordingly, we can only supposu that he was born in 790, and thus he would be quaestor aff;er the completion of his twenty -fifth year, tribune after his twenty-seventh, praetor after his twenty -ninth, and consul after his thirty ninth year. Habitum ejus. " His personal appearance." — Decentior quam sublimior fuit. "He was rather well-made than tall." — Nihil metus in vultu, &c. " There was nothing in his countenance to inspire awe ; a sweetness of expression was its prevalent characteristic." Literally, "abounded." — Medio in spatio, &c. According to Tacitus himself elsewhere (Dial, de Or., 17), an Integra cetas, or full and complete period of human life, was one hur.d- red and twenty years. — Quantum ad gloriam. " Yet, as far as glory was concerned," z. e., if his life be measured by the glory to which he attained. Impleverat. " He had fully enjoyed." Equivalent to plene assecutus erat. Compare the Greek usage in the case of avanXTJaat (Horn., Od., v., 208), and uva7r2,7}pfi<7cu (Lucian, Q. H. C. S., 8).— SpecioscB coniigerant. "A Handsome fortune had fallen to his lot." Dio Cassius (Ixvi., 20) errs in saying that Agricola lived for the remainder of his life in dishonor and want (§v ts arifiia ml ev evdeia). This is contradicted by his not asking for the proconsular allowance, and by what Tacitus says in chap. vi. — Futura effugisse. " In having escaped from impending evils." Nam sicuti durare, &e. " For, as he used, in our hearing, to divine from auguries, and to express the desire by many a wish, that he would still be continuing to exist amid the present radiance of a most blissful age, and would behold Trajan emperor," &c. The common text has quod augurio votisque, &c. We have rejected quod, however, as suggested by Walch and others. The use of durare and videre for se duraturum and visurum may be defended from " ratusque dedecus amoliri" (Ann., xiv., 14), and " nusquam eas (pecunias) tutius sanctiusque deponere credentibus" (Liv., xxiv., 18). Ob- serve, moreover, the zeugma in ominabatur, and compare the explanation of Walch : " et auguriis ominabatur et votis concupiscebat." The omens here alluded to, and which were said to have foretold the elevation of Trajan to the imperial throne, are spoken of by Dio Cassius (lxvii., 12) and Pliny (Paneg., 5, 94). Thev occurred in A.U.C. 844, and Agricola died in A.TJ.C 846. Chap. XLV. — Non vidit Agricola, &c. " Agricola did not live to see the senate-house besieged." Consult Ann., xvi., 27; Suet., Dom., 10, 11 ; Dio Cass., lxvii., 12. — Tot consularium cades. Consult Suet., Dom., 10, 15. — Feminarum exsilia et fugas. As, for example, Annia, Fannia, Gratilla, Flavia Domitilla, and Pontia Domitila. — Una adhuc victoria, &c. " As yet, Carus Metius was estimated by merely a single victory." He was one of the most notorious informers under Domitian. Since as yet, however, but one victim had fallen beneath his accusations, no one could at that time es- timate the mischief which he was shortly about to bring upon the nation. Hence his power to injure was as yet rated comparatively low. Et intra Albanam arcem. &c. w And the counsel » of Hfessalir.us re^ounc* CHAP. XLV.] AGRTCOLA. 25^ ed (as yet) only through the Alban villa, and Massa Baebius (himself) was even at that time among the accused." The arx Albana was Domitian's villa, which he built on the Via Appia, at the foot of the Alban Mount. Hither he frequently summoned the senate and pontifices. Catullus Mes- salinus was an informer, concerning whom see Juvenal, iv., 113, seqq., and Dio Cassius, lxvii., 1. The meaning of Tacitm. is, that Messalinus had not yet ventured to become an open and public informer at Rome, but that his accusations were as yet secret ones, and confined to the privacy of the Al- ban villa. Massa Bebius or Baebius was one of the most infamous inform- srs of the latter part of the reign of Domitian. He was one of the procu rators in Africa, A.D. 70 ; and afterward governor of Baetica, in which prov ince he was guilty of great extortion. On his return to Rome, he was ac cused by the provincials, and condemned the same year that Agricola died, A.D. 93 ; but he seems to have escaped punishment through the favor of Domitian, and from this time became one of the informers and favorites of the tyrant. Nostra manus. " Our own hands," i. e., the hands of one of our own body, or, in other words, a senator. As Publicius Certus, a member of the sen- ate, had seized upon Helvidius and led him to prison, Tacitus imputes the crime to the whole senatorian order, himself included. Tacitus took his seat in the senate as a man of praetorian rank, after A.U.C. 841, and he uses the expression nostras manus, therefore, although absent from Rome at the time when the arrest in question took place. Compare Plin , Ep., ix., 13, and Suet., Dom., 10, where this affair is alluded to. — Nos Maurici Rusticique visus, &c. " The spectacle of Mauricus and Rusticus struck us with horror, Senecio bedewed us with innocent blood." This sentence affords a pe- culiar instance of the figure zeugma, where perfudit, as understood in the first clause, becomes equivalent to horrore perculit. Mauricus and Arulenus Rusticus were brothers, united not only by the ties of natural affection, but by the virtues of their private character. They were cruelly separated in the sight of the senate, when Rusticus was hurried away to execution, and Mauricus ordered into banishment. {Hist., iv., 40 ; Ann., xvi., 26.) — Se- necio. Consult notes on chap. ii. Videre et adspici. " To behold (him), and to be observed (by him)." The peculiar meaning of adspici, by which it rises in strength above videre, is worthy of notice. The reference is to the sei ching and suspicious look of the tyrant, and his watching the expression of every countenance in ordei to detect, if possible, some ground of accusation. — Subscriberentur. "Were made subjects of accusation against us." Others take the word to mean simply "were secretly noted down;" but this wants force in the present instance, however well it might answer in other passages. The evil com- plained of here was encouraged under Tiberius {Ann., iv., 30), Caligula, Claudius, and Nero ; was repressed under Vespasian and Titus {Hist., iv.. 44), but reached its height under Domitian. Cum denotandis tot hominum palloribus, &c. "Wht l that savage coun- tenance, with its settled redness, &c, r.sver tired in noting the pallid look9 254 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XLVT. of so many spectators." Domitian's complexion was of so deep a red, that nothing could add to his natural color, and he was therefore said by the vouiiger Pliny (Paneg., 48) to be a man of unblushing impudence.— Quo . . . muniebat. The old reading was a quo, which might perhaps mean a quo auxilium petens se muniebat. Opportunitate mortis. " In the seasonableness of thy death." Compare Cic. de Orat., iii., 3, where the same expression occurs in speaking of the death of the orator Crassus. — Constans et libens. "With firmness and cheerfulness." — Tamquam pro virili portione, &c. "As if, so far as lay in thy power, thou wast bestowing innocence upon thy sovereign," i. c, as if, so far as lay in thy power, thou didst wish, by thy calmness and serenity, to show that Domitian was guiltless of thy death. The expression pro virili portione means, literally, " for (i. e., in proportion to) a man's share." Filiasque. The allusion is to Tacitus's wife. This is a correction for filioque. Agricola's sons were both dead. — Assidere valetudinu " To sit by thy sick-bed." Literally, "by thy sickness." — Nobis tarn longce absentia conditioner &c. " To us wast thou lost four years before, by the circum- stance of so long an absence." Observe that ante quadriennium is for quad- riennio ante. So " multos ante annos," for multis annis ante. (Ann., xiv., 9.) It appears that Tacitus and his wife, at the time of Agricola's death, had been four years absent from Rome, on what account we are nowhere informed. Omnia superfuere honori tuo. " Every mark of attention was abundantly rendered unto thee, their honored object." Literally, " all things, &c, abounded for thy honor," *'. e., for honoring thee and making thy last moments peaceful and comfortable. — Compositus es. " Thou wast laid to rest," i. e., thy ashes were gathered into their last resting-place, the funeral urn. The verb componere, like the Greek TcepioreXTiEiv, is espe- cially used in this sense. (Orelli, ad Horat., Sat., i., 9, 28.) — Aliquid. The reference is to his daughter, and her husband, Tacitus. Chap. XL VI. — Si quis piorum manibus locus. " If there be any abiding- place for the shades of the virtuous." The religious opinions of Tacitus partook of the character of his age. He had no strong convictions, no settled belief of a moral government of the world ; his love of virtue, and his ab- norrence of vice, were purely moral ; they had no reference to a future ex- istence. (Compare Ann., iii., 18 ; vi., 22.) On the present occasion, in this, one of his earliest productions, he hopes, rather than expects, that the souls of the departed may still live, and be conscious of what is passing on earth ; but in his latest writings there are no traces that his hopes or his wishes had ever ripened into a belief. Ab infirmo desiderio. "From weak regret." — Et immortalibus laudibus, &c. The text here is very uncertain. We have given the reading of the best editions. The common text has temporalibus laudibus .... militum de~ coramus. Consult Walther, ad loc. — JEmulatu. " By an imitation of thy rxample." — Pietas " The affectionate duty." — Famamque acfiguram animi, CHAP. XLVi.] AGRICOLA. 255 Ac. " And ever embrace in thought the glorious features of his mind rather than those of his person." There is a hendiadys in famam ac Hguram. Mu- retus conjectured formam for famam; but, in the first place, this is against all the MSS., and, in the next, such a collocation as formam ac figuram, though Ciceronian, is not in accordance with the historical style of Tacitus. ( Walch, ad loc.) Ritter conjectures faciem for famam. Non quia intercedendum, &c. " Not because I think that we should pro- hibit those resemblances (of the departed)." Literally, "that we must put our veto upon." The verb intercedo, here employed in its figurative sense, refers properly to the interposing of a veto, or the prohibiting a thing on the part of a magistrate who has the right to do so. — Per alienam materiam el artem. " By means of any foreign material, and through another's skill," t. e., through the skill of the artist. — Mansurumque est, &c. "And is des- tined to remain, in the hearts of men, in the eternal lapse of ages, in the *ame of achievements." Fama return is only another designation for history. NOTES ON THE ANNALS. NOTES ON THE ANNALS. BOOK I. Chap I. — Urbem Romam .... habuere. These words form an hexam- eter line. In Tacitus there are several, and they often occur in other prose writers. Generally speaking, however, they are not so much the result of any actual intention on the part of the writer as of the emphatic arrange- ment of the sentence. Hexameters in prose militate against good taste, and were regarded as faults by the ancient critics. Compare Cic. de Or at., iii., 47, 182; Id. Orat., 56, 189; QuintiL, ix., 4, 12. — Habuere. " Held," i. e.y governed. — Ad tern-pus. " For a time," i. e., either for a short time, to meet some pressing emergency, or for an indefinite period, whenever and as long as seemed necessary. The dictatorship, however, could not regularly be held for a longer period than six months. — Decemviralis potestas. " The decemviral office." Potestas must be taken here in its strict sense of del- egated or official authority, for the decemvirs were, in fact, at the head of the state in the third year also (B.C. 449), but then with usurped power. — Ultra biennium. In point of fact, it lasted a few months beyond the twc years. But during the last seven months of their power, they maintained themselves by force. Tribunorum militum. Military tribunes, with consular authority, were created from A.U.C. 310 to 388, though not uninterruptedly. — dunce. Cinna held the consulship four times, from A.U.C. 667 to 670. — Sulla. Sulla continued dictator from A.U.C. 672 to 675. He was the first who was invested with the dictatorship for any lengthened period Caesar was the first who was made perpetual dictator. — Cessere. " Merged." — Nomine principis. He was content with the title of princeps, in which there was nothing that savored of the despot or tyrant ; being aware that the names of king and dictator, since the expulsion of Tarquin and the assassination of Caesar, had become equally odious. Henceforth principatus and princip- ium were used as equivalent to imperium. Veteris populi Romani. The reference is to the time of the republic, up to the battle of Actium and the beginning of the rule of Augustus. — Decora ingenia. "Writers of handsome talents." Doederlein thinks that Tacitus refers in particular to Asinius Pollio, Titus Labienus, and Cremutius Cor- dus. —Deterrerentur. Men of high principle and honor would not stoop to flattery, and, on the o±her hand, could not dispense with it in their writings without danger. 260 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. H, Tiberii Caiique, &e. We have here the limits ot the period embraced by the Annals. By Caius is meant Caligula, whose historical name was Caius Cassar. — Res. "The histories." — Falsa. "Were full of falsification." Supply erant. — Et extrema. " And these connected with the close of his life." — Et cetera. What is called above Caiique et Claudii ac Neronis res. — Studio. "Partiality." — Quorum causas, &c. "The incentives to which I have far removed from me," i. e., from the incentives to which I stand far aloof. Chap. II. — Cassis. They fell by their own hands. (Dio Cass., xlvii., 46.) — Publica arma. Forces intended to carry on war against foreign ene- mies, under the sanction of the senate and people. The individuals men tioned immediately after bore arms, not for the stated but for their own ag grandizement. — Pompeius apud Siciliam oppressus. "After Pompeius had been crushed off Sicily." The allusion is to Sextus Pompeius, younger son of Pompey the Great, whose fleet was defeated with great loss off Naulo- «.hus, a naval station on the northern coast of Sicily, between Mylae ana the promontory of Pelorus, B.C. 36. — Exuto. "Having been stripped of his forces." Octavianus bribed twenty legions to desert from him. {Veil. Paterc, ii., 80.) — Interfecto Antonio. By himself. (Suet., Aug., 17.) — Cassar. C. Julius Cassar Octavianus. Posito triumviri nomine. This was the only triumvirate which was prop, erly and truly so called. It was a magistracy with supreme authority, with which Octavianus, Antony, and Lepidus were invested for five years by the senate and people. The full title was Triumviri reipublicae ordinandi The other triumvirates, of which we read, were called so ironically ; for Marius, Sulla, and Cinna, and again Cassar, Pompey, and Crassus, only privately entered into a league to unite their power, and neither received their authority by any public decree, nor made use of the name triumviri. Consulem se ferens. " Styling himself consul." From 31 to 23 B.C. he held nine consulships in succession. ( Suet., Aug., 26.) — Tribuniciojure con tentum. But the tribunician authority was in reality an instrument of great power in the hands of the emperors, as it had been in former times, and was frequently conferred upon them for five years by new decrees, and b) them on their colleagues and successors in the government. — Annona. " B> a distribution of corn." This was done on some occasions gratuitously, on others at a low price. — Dulcedine otii. Augustus shut the temple of Janus three times. (Suet., Aug., 22.) Munia .... trahere. At the same time, in accordance with the advicp or Maecenas, he retained the names and dignities of the principal magistracies, that the people might be deceived by an empty show of liberty. The em- perors themselves were released from the obligations of most of the laws, though not of all. — Per acies. " In battles." Principally in those of Phi lippi and Actium. — Opibus et honoribus. Supply tanto ?nagis at the beginning of the clause, and observe that opibus and honoribus are ablati' es. {Wolf, ad loc.) •CHAP. III. ANNALS. 261 Ilium rerum statum. Three words of similar ending. Consult notes on cnap. xxiv. — Certamina potentium. Dating back as far as the times of Ha- rms and Sulla. — Turbabantur. "Were interrupted in their execution." The laws which were meant to protect the provincials against persons in office were those de pecuniis repetundis. Chap. III. — Subsidia dominationi, " As supports to his rule." - The da- tive is here elegantly employed for the ordinary genitive. So "rector juve- ni" (i., 24) ; " dona templis" (ii., 60) ; " causa* bello" (ii., 64). Tacitus means, Hi essent subsidia dominationis si honoribus extollerentur. — Sororis filium. Son of Octavia, by C. Claudius Marcellus, who was consul in B.C. 50. Au- gustus had no cnildren besides his daughter Julia. — Admodum adolescentem. His death took place in the seventeenth year of his age, A.U.C. 731, in the baths of Baiae ; the suspicion of which fell upon Livia, who, as was sup- posed, wished to advance her own sons, Tiberius and Drusus. (Dio Cass., liii., 33.) — Pontificatu. The office of pontifex was conferred upon Marcel- lus by Augustus, as it was upon Nero, the son of Germanicus, by Tiberius (iii., 29). The emperors, from Augustus to Gratianus, kept the office of Pontifex Maximus to themselves. Marcum Agrippam. M. Vipsanius Agrippa, the son-in-law of Augustus, was consul in A.U.C. 717, 726, 727, and consul suffectus in A.U.C. 735. He was also prefect of the city from the year 734, and was united with Au- gustus in the tribunician power from 736. — Geminatis consulatibus. "By two successive consulships." These were in A.U.C. 726 and 727, along with Augustus, to whom he was indebted for them. In 717 he was elected by the free votes of the tribes. (Suet., Caes., 76; Veil, Paterc, ii., 90, 96.) —Generum sumsit. Julia, who had been betrothed to Marcellus, was given to him in marriage. (Suet., Aug., 63.) Of this marriage were born Caius and Lucius Caesar, Agrippa Postumus, Julia (iii., 24; iv., 71), and Agrip- pina (chap, xxxiii.). Privignos. " His step-sons." They were the sons of Livia. — Imperator- iis nominibus. " With the title of imperator." Not as he bore in perma nence the title, but in the ancient way, namely, the being saluted as im- perator by the legions. — Integra etiam turn domo sua. " His own line being even then entire," i. e., though there had even then been no diminution in the members of his house. — Induxerat. " He had already adopted." Sup- ply adoptione. — Principes juventutis. They were so called as leaders of the centuries equitum. After Augustus, the appellation of princeps juventutis im- plied a title to the succession to the throne. Caius was born A.U.C. 734 ; Lucius, A.U.C. 736. (Dio Cass.i liv., 18.) — Destinari. In the sense of designari. Ut Agrippa vita concessit, &c. Agrippa died B.C. 12; Lucius Ccesar, A.D. 2 ; Caius, A.D. 4 ; Drusus, B.C. 9. — Euntem ad Hispanienses exercitus i &c. L. Caesar died at Massilia (Marseilles) ; Caius at Limyra, in Lycia A monument erected to thei: memory, on the confines of the Ubii and Tre- Teri h-rs discovered in *he last century at a place called Junkerraht. — Livia 262 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. IV* dolus. Livia was endeavoring to secure the succession to her two sons, Tiberius Nero and Drusus. The latter died in the thirtieth year of his age, in consequence of a fall from his horse, by which he fractured his ]eg. — Nero. Tiberius. Filius. He was adopted by Augustus A.D. 4. — Collega imperii. In A.D. 12. — Consors tribunicice potestatis assumitur. This was done three times. First, in B.C. 6, for five years, when thirty-six years of age;. the second time in A.D. 4, also for five years ; the third time in A.D. 13, in perpetuity. — Ostentatur. He was sent as imperator, now to this army, now to that one. (Wolfy ad loc.) — -Obscuris artibus. " By the secret machinations.'' — Nepotem unicum. " His only surviving grandson." That- is, after the death of Caius and Lucius. — Agrippam Postumum. Agrippa Postumus, the son of Agrippa and Julia, was born after the death of his father, and adopted by Augustus on the same day as Tiberius. — Planasiam. Planasia, now Pi anosa, lay between Corsica and the coast of Etruria, Agrippa was ban ished to it in A.D. 7. Instead of Planasia, Suetonius (Aug., 65) mentions Surrentum ; and the scholiast on Juvenal (vi., 158), Sicily. This deporlaiio in insulam, generally a desert island, was a more severe punishment than the relegatio, and involved the loss of liberty, citizenship, and property. — Robore corporis stolide ferocem. " Stupidly priding himself upon his strength of body." — Compertum. " Convicted." At hercule Germanicum, &c. The at, " and yet," is employed here be- cause, considering how much he was under the influence of Livia, one would not have expected that he would have placed beside Tiberius so dangerous a rival. The addition of the oath hercule, which may be rendered freely " strange to say, though true," calls attention more fully to the unex- pected nature of the transaction, and, at the same time, vouches for tho accuracy of the account. — Per adoptionem. Hence Tiberius (though the uncle) is frequently called the father, and Drusus the younger (though the cousin) is styled the brother of Germanicus. — Filius juvenis. Drusus, his son by his first wife, Vipsania. (Suet., Tib., 52.)—Sed quo. " But (he did this) in order that." After sed supply ita faciebat. Abolendas in/amice. " For the sake of blotting out the disgrace (con- tracted)." Supply causa, and consult Madvig, $ 417 ; Obs. 5. — Cum Quinc- tilio Varo. This was in A.D. 9. Compare chap. lv. ; Veil. Paterc, ii., 117 ; Dio Cass., lvi., 18. — Juniores. . Those between the ages of seventeen and forty-six were commonly called juniores, juvenes, or adolescentes ; those be- tween forty -six and sixty, seniores ; and those above sixty, senes, and some- times seniores. Again, pueri minores are those under fourteen ; pueri majores s those between fourteen and eighteen. Marcellus, at the beginning of this chapter, is called admodum adolescens when sevente.er* years old. — Rem pub licam. With a stress on the last word; the state, in which all have their share ; the commonwealth, which, in and after the civil wars, became the booty of individuals (res privata). Chap. IV. — Verso, u Being completely changed." — Moris. "Roma* CHAP. V.J ANAALS. 26 d ipirit," i. e., the spirit of ancient institutions. — Exuta cequalitate. " PoLiti cal equality being entirely laid aside." — jEgro et corpore fatigabatur. Ob serve that et has here the force of etiam. — Incassum disserere. m Began to talk idly about." Observe the force of incassum here. These speeches could lead to nothing, because the md libertas was out of the question, and the principalis was absolutely necessary to the being of the state. — Immin- entes dominos, &c. "Pulled to pieces, in various surmisings, (the charac- ters of) the masters that impended over them." Observe the pecuxiar mean- ing of diffcrebant here, and how exactly it tallies with a well-known English idiom, used in the same sense of handling a person's character rather roughly. Agrippam. Agrippa Postumus, the grandson of Augustus. — Ignominia accensum. " Exasperated by contumely." Alluding to his banishment.— Maturum annis. He was now fifty-five. — Spectatum bello. In his expedi tions in Germany. Consult ii., 26. — Claudiae families. Compare Suet., Tib., 2. — Quamquam premantur. ''Whatever endeavors may be made to repress them." — Hunc et prima, &c. Observe that et has here the force of "even." — Congestos .... triumphos. Compare Suet., Tib., 9, 17, 20. — Exsulem egerit. Not, indeed, by public edict of the emperor, or decree of the senate, but in point of fact ; since, at a later time, notwithstanding his supplications, a return to Rome was not granted by Augustus. His resi- dence in Rhodes lasted from 6 B.C. to 2 A.D. Some editors propose to w.-ite exsul for exsulem, saying that exsulem agere means only " to feign being an exile." This, however, is not the case ; such phrases as principem, con- sulem agere, are of frequent occurrence, implying the actual performance of the duties attendant upon those stations. Still, however, exsul egerit might very well be used. Aliquid. M Any thing else." For aliud quicquam. — Meditatum. " Had he practiced." — Muliebri impotentia. "With all a woman's ungovernable spirit," :'. e., with the ungovernable spirit, peculiar to her sex. — Duobus . . . adolescentibus. Drusus the actual son, and Germanicus the adopted son of Tiberius. — Interim. " For a while." Equivalent here to aliquamdiu. — Quandoque. "At some time or other." Equivalent here to quandocunque. Chap. V. — Gravcscere valetudo Augusti. " The illness of Augustus grew daily more serious." — Scelus uxoris suspect 'abant. Livia was suspected or having given some poisoned figs to her husband. (Dio Cass., lvi.. 29, 30.] — Incesserat. " Had gone abroad." — Electis consciis et comite uno. *" Having singled out a few to whom he communicated his purpose, and with but one companion." Observe that electis belongs merely to consciis. — Fabio Max- imo. This was Q. Fabius Maximus Africanus, who was consul 10 B.C. He is described as the only companion, though in any case several accompanied Augustus, because he alone attended the emperor throughout the journey, and especially was present at the interview with Agrippa Postumu? . — Spem que ex eo. " And that the hope (arose) from this circumstance." Marcim. Marcia was the daughter of Marcius Philippus, Augustus's step father Plutarch relates the whole story (Hepl adoXeaxicig p. 508, A) 264 NOTES ON THE [ciIAI*. VI, but calls Fabius $g vX8iog. — Gnarum id Cusari. " That fhis became known to the emperor." This passive use of gnarus is only found in Tacitus. (Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 223.) Ignarus, however, is used passively by Virgil, Ovid, and Sallust. For gnarum, in this passage, Muretus conjec- tured gnatum to be the true reading. — ^uaesita morte. " By a violent death." Qucesita does not determine whether by suicide or in some other way. The latter supposition, however, is most probable. — Quod fuisset. Observe the force of the subjunctive ; " for having been as she herself said." Ingressus Illyricwm. Augustus had sent him thither a few days before his death. (Suet., Aug., 97, 98.) — Properis matris Uteris. Observe the sim- ilarity of ending, and compare notes on chap. xxiv. — Satis compertum est. Velleius Paterculus, the lavish eiilogizer of Tiberius, asserts (ii., 123) that v ,he latter found Augustus still alive ; and Suetonius (Tib., 21) affirms that the former spent an entire day in private with the dying monarch. Dio, however, prefers to doubt with Tacitus (Dio Cass., lvi., 31). — Apud ur- bem Nolam. The preposition apud is often employed by Tacitus, as in the present instance, with the meaning of " in," not " by," or " beside" a place. (Botticher, Lex. Tac, p. 64.) — Nolam. Nola was one of the most ancient towns in Campania, lying twenty-one Roman miles to the southeast ot Capua. — Acribus namque custodiis, &c. Agrippina adopted a similar plan on the death of Claudius, in order to secure the throne for her son Nero. (Ann., xii., 68.) Chap. VI. — Inermum. Another form is inermis. So there are two forms, semermus and semermis (iii., 39), exanimus and exanimis, &c. — Quamvis fir- matus animo. " Although steeled in bosom for the task," a. e., although he had steeled his bosom for the task. — Prasscripsisset. Observe the force of the subjunctive. Augustus had enjoined it on the tribune, as he, Tibeiius alleged. — Quandoque. "Whenever." For quandocunque. Duravit. Supply se. — Nuntianti. The proper word here would have been renuntianti, and the re might have been absorbed by the last syllable of the preceding word; but Tacitus, who imitates the phraseology of the poets, not unfrequently uses simple instead of compound verbs. — Sallustius Crispus. The grand nephew of the historian Sallust, and adopted by him. He was intimate with Augustus, and from him the as Sallustianum received >ts name (ii., 40 ; iii., 30). — Cqdicillos. " The warrant." Consult notes on Agricola'chd.]). xl. — Ne reus subderetur. '•' Lest he should be substituted as v be accused party." — Juxta pericidoso. " It being alike dangerous." — Ficta *eu vera promeret. If he exculpated Tiberius, and took the responsibility •ipon himself, he ran the risk of being condemned by the senate ; if, on the ofner hand, he accused Tiberius, he would render himself obnoxious to his displeasure. Ne vulgarentur. " Should not be made matters of public notoriety." — Re solverit. "Relax." — Earn. For talem. — Ut non aliter, &c. "That the account can not balance in any other way than if it be laid for examination Wore a single individual," i. e., can only be balanced by being audited by CHAP. Vir.J ANNALS. 265 a single person. We have here a metaphor taken from accounts. The phrase ratio constat is used when the debtor and creditor sides of an account balance one another ; and rationem reddere alicui is to lay an account before some one for examination. Hence the meaning here is, that the account passes as all right only if the ruler himself has the examining or auditing of it, because many things must be done such as he alone can approve, oi allow to pass, for whose advantage they are done. Chap. VII. — At Roma, &c. Tacitus refers to what was passing in the capital while Tiberius was coming thither slowly with the coVpse of Au- gustus. The words excubias, arma, &c, farther on, show his actual presence in Rome. — Ne l&ti. Supply viderentur. Compare remarks of Botticher on the style of Tacitus, p. xliv. of this volume. — Tristiores primordio. " Too sorrowful at the commencement of a new reign." — Questus. " Lamenta- tions," i. «., for the death of Augustus. In verba Tiberii Cessans juravere. " Took the oath according to the for- mula dictated by Tiberius," i. e., took the oath of allegiance to him. This phrase was originally used of soldiers, who swore fidelity to their general. The oath of allegiance was first taken under Julius Caesar, and afterward under the emperors, as commanders-in-chief of all the armies in the em- pire. The formula of it was, " Non me liberosque meos cariores habebo quam principem." (Suet.., Cces., 84 ; Cal., 15.) The juramentum in acta princip urn, spoken of in i., 72, and iv., 32, is different ; it implied confirming the acts and decrees of the emperors. This oath was first taken upon the death of Julius Caesar, to ratify his acts ; and next after the battle of Actium, to honor Augustus. Under the emperors, it was renewed at the commence- ment of each year. (Dio Cass., lx., 10.) Seius Strabo. The father of iElius Sejanus (chap. xxiv.). He had the government of Egypt granted to him. — Caius Turranius . . . prmfectus . . . annonce. He was the first who bore this office. This magistracy was made an ordinary one by Augustus, who held it himself till shortly before his death, when he appointed Turranius (xi., 31 ; Suet., Aug., 37). — Pretoria- rum cohortium prcefectus. These prefects were first appointed by Augustus. They were two in number. At this time there was probably no prefect of the city. Taurus Statilius was dead, and Piso was not appointed in his room until after an interval of some years. Nam Tiberius .... incipiebat. No" as if he had given orders to that effect ; but by his inactivity ne made it necessary for the consuls, as the first officers of the state, to take the initiative. — Tribunicial potestatis prae- scriptione. " Under the title of the tribunician authority." The title (TR. POT. XVI.), i. e., tribunicios potestatis anno sexto decimo, stood after his name, at the head of the address with which the edicts, like letters, began. — Posuit For proposuit, as in iv., 27. — Sub Augusto acceptce. Compare chap. iii. Consulturum. Supply patres. — Neque abscedere a corpore. These woras must be regarded as parenthetical. Tiberius means to say, that filial respect werented his leaving the corpse of his parent, and that the assembling of M 266 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. VIII the senate was the only one of the tribunicial or senatoria. duties which he could bring himself to perform. — Usurpare. " That he tock upon himself.' lignum. " The pass-word." Called also tessera. In the time of the emperors, this signum was given by word of mouth. Compare xiii., 2 ; Suet., Cal., 58 ; Ner., 9. — Cetera aula. " The other appendages of a court." These were the lictors, the fasces bound with bay, and whatever else served to distinguish the emperor. — Adepto. Taken passively. — Exspectare. " To wait for it." Dabat et fames. " He allowed report also to have some influence with him." After dabat supply aliquid. Hence the literal meaning is, " he gave somewhat to report also," i. e., he had an eye to his own reputation or char acter. — Per uxorium ambitum, &c. " Through the intrigues of a wife, and by adoption from a dotard." The allusion is to Livia and Augustus. — Ad introspiciendas. " For penetrating into." — Inductam dubitationem. " That this irresolution had been assumed by him." A metaphor borrowed from the stage, where the phrase is personam inducere, " to assume a character," i. e., to play a part. — In crimen detorquens. ** Warping into a ground for "future) accusation."— Recondebat. " He kept storing up in his bosom," i. e., against a day of vengeance. Chap. VIII. — Passus. Supply est. It is wanting in all the MSS M but, strictly speaking, ought to be inserted in the text, and is actually introduced by Nipperdey. — De supremis Augusti. " Concerning the last duties to be paid to the corpse of Augustus." — Virgines Vestas: It was a common prac- tice to deposit wills and other documents of importance, as well as money, in temples, especially in that of Vesta. The treaty between Antony and Augustus was deposited there. — Assumebatur. The imperfect here implies, that Augustus had only expressed a desire that she should be adopted. From this time forward, in coins and inscriptions, she is called Julia, rot Livia (i., 14; iii., 64; Ovid, Fast., i., 532). — Inspemsecundam,&,c. "In the second degree of succession, his grandchildren and great-grandchildren." Drusus, Germanicus, and the three sons of the latter. (Suet., Aug., 101.) — Sed jactantia gloriaque adposteros. " But (he did this) out of vain-glory and for future renown." Legata non ultra, &c. " The legacies were not be} r ond the measure of a citizen," i. e., did not exceed what might have been looked for from a citizen. — Populo ttplebi, &c. u To the public treasury and to the poorer citizens forty-three million five hundred thousand sesterces." Supply after quin- quies, at the end of the clause, centena millia sestertiorum. Literally, " four hundred and thirty-five times a hundred thousand sesterces." Of this sum forty millions were to be given to the populus, the remainder to the plebs The sum bequeathed to the populus came into the cerarium ; that bequeathed to the plebs was distributed among the poorer citizens. For, though the citizens who received distributions of corn, &c, are elsewhere called popw tut as well as plebs, yet when, as here, the two words are distinguished, the usage of the language requires us to understand by the former the peopI# CHAP. VIII.] ANNALS. 267 .ollectiv^ly ; by the latter, the lower orders of the people. What Tacitus xpresses by plebi, Suetonius expresses by tribubus, meaning the order ap pointed f or the distribution, namely, to the poorer members of each tribe and, as there were thirty-five tribes in all, each tribe would receive one Hundred thousand sesterces), for a bequest could not be made to any tribe for corporation purposes. Under the empire, tribus became almost synony mous with plebs, as meaning the lower orders. Singula nummum millia. " A thousand sesterces each." Nummum is the contracted genitive plural for nummorum, i.e., sestertiorum. — Legionariis recenos, &c. The MS. reading here is legionariis aut cohortibus, for which we have given the lection in the text, on the authority of the best editors. Some read ac for aut. — Cohortibus civium Romanorum. By this are meant the cohorts which belonged neither to the praetorians nor to the legionaries, though they ranked in all respects with the latter; the only point of diffei- ence being that they did not belong to any legion. Ex quis maxime insignes visi. " Of which the most noteworthy appeared (to be the following)." Compare the explanation of Wolf, " visi sunt hi qui statim ponuntur" All that we have to do, therefore, in this much-contested passage, is to supply sunt after visi. — Ut porta triumphali, &c. Instead of writing censuit after Asinius, Tacitus contents himself with censuere aftei Arruntius, as referring in the plural to both speakers. The Porta trium* phalis was not a gate, properly speaking, but an arch on the Campus Mar- tius. Addebat. u Proposed to add." The imperfect marks only the attempt. — Messala Valerius. Son of the famous orator Messala Corvinus. — Sacra- mentum in nomen Tiberii. "The oath of allegiance to Tiberius." This is equivalent to the sacramentum in verba, though it is not exactly the same thing. The latter implies that the imperator dictated the words of the oath ; the former merely that his name was inserted in it. The soldiers renewed their oath of allegiance to their general every year. — Ea sola species adu- landi, &c. " This was the only form of flattery which remained," i. Ostendebat. " Seemed to promise." — Junto Blceso. Bl» CHAP. XVII.] ANNAL3. 273 sus was acting as legatuspro prcetore. Compare chap, iviii. — Initiis. 4 * The accession." — Ob justitium aut gaudium. " On account of the public mourn ing (in the one case), or the public joy (in the other)." The justitium was on account of the death of Augustus ; the gaudium on account ot the ac- cession of Tiberius. Muretus, Wolf, and other critics, suppose the words aut gaudium to be an interpolation. Theatralium operarum. " Of theatrical factions." The term operas is ap- plied in the Latin writers to men hired for any purpose. So the gladiators employed by Clodius are called Clodiana opera (Cic, adAtt., i., 13, 14 ; iv., 3). The opera theatrales were persons hired to back some particular actor, and hiss the others. Frequent disturbances arose in the theatre from the contests of rival parties of these opera. — Et miscere ccetus, &c. "And well qualified, from his experience in theatrical party zeal, to stir up bodies of men," i. e., the bad passions of a crowd. — Conditio. Supply futura sit. — Et dilapsis melioribus. " And when the better disposed had retired to their respective quarters." — Promiis jam et aliis, &c. "When other ministers of sedition also were now at hand (to second his designs)." Chap. XVII. — Paucis centurionibus, paucioribus tribunis. In every legion there were sixty centurions and six tribunes. A legion contained ten co- horts, thirty maniples, and sixty centuries. — Ausuros. In the oratio directa, audebimus. (Madvig, $ 405.). — Nutantem. "Tottering on his throne." — Tricena aut quadragena stipendia. Formerly the regular period for military service was ten years for the cavalry, and sixteen or twenty for the infantry, and one who had served that number of years, between the ages of seven- teen and forty-six or fifty, was called emeritus or veteranus. But in B.C. 13, Augustus fixed the period of service for the praetorian soldiers at twelve, and for the rest at sixteen years. Seventeen years afterward, the term was altered to sixteen years in the case of the former, and twenty in that of the latter. Percennius here exaggerates the length of their service. Retentos. A conjectural reading, first given by Beroaldus, and followed subsequently by many editors. In the MS. there is a t at the end of one lin?, and tentes at the beginning of the next. Some, therefore, read tendentes, and this word is applied to soldiers in a tent (tendentes tentoria).—Alio voc- ahulo. They were called vexillarii. — Eosdem labor es. This hardship was afterward alleviated. Compare chap, xxxvi. — Adhuc. " In addition to this." — Uligines paludum vtl inculta montium. " Swampy fens or mountain wastes." Denis in diem assibus. In the first ages of the republic, the soldiers served at their own expense. In A.U.C. 347, it was decreed that they should re- ceive pay from the public treasury (Liv., iv., 59). This amounted at first to three asses and a third a day. (Niebuhr, Rom. Hist., iii., p. 439, transl.) The centurions received twice, and the cavalry three times that sum. Caesar doubled tt e pay of the soldiers (Suet., Ci nis bed." — Castra prima legionis. The two legions encamped apart from «ach other, with a common vallum, as the Pannonian legions. Compare snap, xviii. — Religione sese tutabatur. " He endeavored to protect himsell \y the sanctity in which they were held." — Rarum. " A thing of rare oc- urrence." The accusative in apposition with what precedes. Compare iotes on chap, xxxvii. Noscebantur. " Were able to be distinguished." — Fatalem increpans rab tern. " Telling them in the language of rebuke, that their furious outbreak was brought about by the special agency of Heaven," i. e., as a punishment ipon them. With fatalem supply esse, and observe that increpans is equiv- dent here to increpando dicens. — Facunde miser atur. " He laments in elo- quent terms." — Attonita. " Awed." Chap. XL. — Eo in metu. "In this alarming crisis." — Arguere. "Blamed." — Obsequia, &c. Supply trant. — Filium parvulum. Caius Caasar (Caligula), afterward emperor, born A.D. 12. — Avo. Of the tvo per- sons to be sent to Tiberius, the young child stood nearest to him, since, as adoptive father of Germanicus, he was avus to the child. — Aspernantem. 1 Spurning the idea of leaving him." — Degenerem adpericula. " Degenerate for facing dangers/' — Perpulit. Governs uxorem. — Incedebat. "Moved slowly along." — Profuga. "A fugitive." — Nee minus tristes. Supply erant. Chap. XLI. — Nonflorentis, &c. " The appearance of Caesar, unlike that of a commander flourishing in the full enjoyment of power, and in his own camp," &c. Literally, " of Caesar not flourishing, nor in his own camp." — Non centurionem, &c. Supply habentes. — Treveros. Gauls. Their capital, the modern Treves. — Et externa fidei. " And to the protection of strangers." i. e., aliens, foreigners. Observe the change to the dative, the idea literally being, "for the purpose of obtaining the protection of strangers." — Socer Drusus. " There, too, was her father-in-law, Drusus." Supply erat, which is also to be supplied with the nominatives that follow. In castris genitus. Tacitus here follows the popular opinion. That it is false, however, since Caligula was born at Antium, has been shown by Sue- tonius, CaL, 8. — Militari vocabulo. " By an appellation such as the soldier is wont to give." The caliga was a strong and heavy shoe worn by the Ro- man soldiers. Hence the term caligati is applied by Suetonius (Aug., 25) to denote the common soldiers. — Orant. This verb denotes quite generally expressions of entreaty ; special entreaties are expressed afterward, inde- pendently of this verb, by rediret, maneret. The verb obsistunt in its propei sense belongs only to pars Agrippinas occursantes ; to the other clause, piur- tmi ad Germanicum regressi, we must supply only the general notion of op 28t) NOTES ON THE [CHAP. XLIt position. — Recens doJoi & tt ira. The older writers would have said recznti dolore et ira. Chap. XLII. — Liberos meos. Besides Caligula, the two now at Rome, Nero and Drusus. With the two latter we must supply from summove* only the general notion of Keeping aloof.— Quidqvid istuc sceleris imminct. "Whatever this guilt of yours be that threatens us." Istuc is frequently used as the neuter pronoun in Plautus, Terence, and Cicero. Ernesti con jectured istinc. — Pietur. " May be done away." Not meaning that there- by the guilt of the crime, but only that the crime itself is removed or made to cease. — Tiberii nurus. Agrippina, Germanicus being the adopted son of Tiberius. — Coetui. " Gathering." — Filium imperatoris. Germanicus, who had been adopted by him. — Vallo. Of the camp which the soldiers used against their general. The words refer as well to the occurrences in the castra cestiva as to the most recent tumult. On both occasions they would not have permitted him to withdraw. Compare chap, xxviii. Hostium quoque jus . . . gentium. All these three expressions denote the same crime, namely, that against the ambassadors. It is the rhetorical fig- ure of the congeries verborum ac sententiarum idem significtxntium, a kind of amplification when the same thing is denoted in different ways, so that it seems to be many. Compare Quintil., viii., 4, 26. — Divus Julius. This was in 47 B.C., before the expedition to Africa. Compare Suet., Cces., 70.-— Quirites. This was the term usually employed in addressing Roman citi- zens in their civil capacity. The soldiers would, of course, look upon the peaceable citizen with contempt, and would, moreover, feel deeply mortified at having such an appellation applied to themselves. — Divus Augustus. This was in 30 B.C., when the veterans sent after the battle of Actium to Brundisium, while Augustus wintered at Samos, were making a tumult. His arrival restored quiet. Compare Suet., Aug., 17; Dio Cass., li., 3, 4. Nos. Germanicus alone, whose mother Antonia was daughter of Au Justus's sister Octavia, by the Triumvir M. Antonius. Tiberius was not descended from Augustus. — Ut nondum eosdem, &c. "As, on the one hand, not yet equal to them, so, on the other, descended from them." — Hispania Syriceve miles. Because he was personally unknown to these. — Indignum erat. The imperfect indicative is often used of a thing which, in a certain case that does not actually hold, would be right and proper, or possible, &c, at the present time, as if to show the duty and ob 1 '"^tion or possibility more unconditionally. (Madvig, § 348, e.) Primane, &c. The question whether a thing does happen, when we know that it does, marks it to be so wonderful as to be quite incredible. The in- terrogative particle, as a general rule, is affixed to the words which have the emohasis, as here, because opposed to Hispania Syriasve miles. — Egregiam gratiam refertis ? " Are you making this goodly return ?" Ironical. — Duci vestro. Tiberius. Germanicus speaks here only of what they owe to Ti- berias, because their treatment of himself was merely a consequence of tbeir behavior to Tiberius. — Legate*. The commanders in the army ars CHAP. XLIH., XiJV.] ANNALS. 28T meant. Each legion had usually at the head of it a legatus, not to be coa founded with the legatus pro prastore. To these legcti nothing had been done, but they were no more free to go than was Germanicus. The ambassadors fiom the senate had met with worse treatment. Compare chap, xxxix. Chap. XLIII. — Enim. Since he considers the danger to his life, caused by the behavior of the soldiery, as a proof that they are capable of wishing his death (precaria anima). — Melius et amantius ille. Supply/eaV. — Tot flagiti- orum exercitui meo conscius. Tacitus has formed this construction after that of the personal pronoun, to express that the guilt of the army presses upon Germanicus as if it were his own. Where mere participation of knowledge is meant, the phrase is, conscius alteri in or de re, or facti alterius consfius.. ■— Offerentium. "Offering their services." — Istud. If istud be the right word here, it must have lost by this time its original meaning, as a demon- strative of the second person. Imago. The person as present to their imagination, heightened by the more comprehensive tui memoria. — Hanc maculam. Not, as some think, the overthrow of Varus, but the mutiny which has just taken place. — Si legatos senatui, &c. What Germanicus says of the legati, and his wife and child, is to be taken figuratively ; for, in point of fact, they had done both. To the senate they give back its ambassadors, when, by repentance and pun- ishment of their crime they give it satisfaction for their offence ; to Germani- cus his wife and son, when they return to such a course of behavior that he can resolve to let these remain in the camp. — A contactu. " From all con- tact with the guilty," i. e., from their infectious touch. — Stabile. " Stable ground." Chap. XLIV. — Ob imminentem, &c. "On account of her approaching delivery and the advance of winter." Observe that imminentem refers to hiemem as well as partum. — Legatum legionis primes. Consult note on " *»• gatos," chap. xlii. — Pro condone. " After the manner of an assembly," i. e. f -as an assembly. In quite a different sense an orator speaks pro condone, "before an assembly," as at ii., 22. — Invidia. "The odium." — Rcetiam iaetia is here meant in the more extended sense, comprehending not only '*aetia proper, now the Grisons and the greater part of the Tyrol, but also Tindelicia, answering to part of Baden, Wirtemberg, Bavaria, and the north- ern portion of the Tyrol. — Suevos. By the Suevi are here meant the na- tions forming the kingdom of Maroboduus. Compare ii., 44. Those of them which bordered on Raetia were chiefly the Herraunduri. — Ceterum " But in reality." Opposed to specie. Literally " for the rest," i. e., whal remains after deducting species or "appearance," and, therefore, "in re ality." Compare notes on chap. x. Centurionatum. " A muster of the centurims." The word centurionatus x except in this passage, occurs only in Valerius Maximus (iii., 2, 23), in the sense of "office of centurion," like decurionatus. But the other meaning tare given to it is not less agreeable to the derivation. Various alterations 288 NOTES ON THE [CH XLV.-XLVH of the *ext have been proposed, but without any necessity.- — Fecisset. Ac- cording to his own statement. Hence the subjunctive. — Industriam. " His diligent discharge of duty." — Approbaverant , . . . ibjectavissent. Observe that here, where mention is made of a repeated act, we have in one clause the indicative, which in this case the older writers almost exclusively use and in the other the subjunctive, which is most usual in the more modern style. (Madvig, $ 359.) Compare notes on chap, xxvii.— Solvebatur militia. " He was cashiered." This was the missio ignominiosa. Chap. XLV. — Haud minor moles super er at. " No less great a mass of trouble remained." — Ferociam. " The outrageous conduct." — Sexagesimum apud lapidem. " At the sixtieth milestone." More freely, "sixty miles off." The distance, of course, is computed from the Oppidum Ubiorum, where Germanicus then was. — Vetera. A town of the Gugerni, on the banks of the Rhine, between the Ubii and Batavi, on the site of the modern Santen or Xanten. In the itinerary of Antonine (p. 370), the distance be- tween "Vetera and the Oppidum Ubiorum is made sixty-three miles. — Pxni tentia. Not their own, as Nipperdey maintains, but that of the others who had mutinied. — Imperium. " His authority." — Certaturus. Marking de- termination. Chap. XL VI. — In Illyrico. Properly in Pannonia. Compare chap, xvi., teqq. — Invalida et inermia. Senate and people, in their totality, are here taken as parts or members of the general body of the state. Hence the neu- ter. Compare chap. lvi. : " Ut, quod imbecillum estate ac sexu, statim cap- turn aut trucidatum sit." — Cunctatione ficta. Compare chap. xL, seqq. — Du- orum adolescentium. Drusus and Germanicus. — Adulta. "Matured." — Severitatis et munificentia summum. " The supreme arbiter of rigorous pun- ishment and liberal reward." — An Augustum potuisse. On this elliptical use of the accusative with the infinitive, consult Zumpt, $ 609. — Cavillan- tem. " Wresting from their intended meaning." Consult Forcellini, Lex., g. v. — Fomenta. " Conciliatory measures." Chap. XLVII. — Immotum adversus, &c. " Unshaken and fixed against these remarks was the resolve unto Tiberius, not to leave the capital," &c. Compare Virgil (JEn., iv., 15) : " Simihinon animofixum immotumque sede- -et." — Diversa. "Conflicting considerations." — Quos igitur anteferret? This use of quos for utros is of rare occurrence. — Ac, ne postpositi, &c. " And it also proved a source of disquietude unto him, lest those who were not preferred might be exasperated by the affront." With ac supply ange bat, from the angebant at the beginning of the passage, and observe that ac is introduced the better to distinguish the two grounds of anxiety ; the diffi- culty of deciding, and the fear of the consequences that might ensue from that decision. — At per filios pariter adiri, &c. " Whereas they could be ap- proached by him through his sons in an equal degree," the imperial dignity villaining meanwhile unimpaired ;" i. e. t whereas, by sending one of his CHAP. XLVIII.-L.J ANNALK 289 sons to each, he treated -hem both alike, without impairing the imperial dig nity, Excusatum. Supply fore. — Impedimenta. "Wagons and beasts of bur den." Compare Suet., Tib., 38. — Naves. Ships might be employed eithei a^-oss the Mare Superum, or from Ostia to Massilia, as in the Britannic ex- pedition of Claudius (Suet., Claud., 17). — Prudentes fefellit. " He imposed upon men of sense." Chap. XL VIII. — Si rectnti exemplo, &c. " To see whether, through the force of the late example, they themselves would consult for their own safe- ty." Compare iv., 49: " Exercitum ostendit si barbari prcelium auderent." — Coecinam. It appears, therefore, that Caecina, after he had led the first and twentieth legions to the city of the Ubii (chap, xxxvii.), had probably, after the return of Germanicus (chap, xxxix.), gone to Vetera. — Aquiliferis. The first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii had charge of the eagle of the legion. He* stood next in rank to the tribuni militum, and had a seat in the military council. — Maxime sincerum. " Least disaffected." — Causas et mer- tta spectari. " Motives and merits were regarded." — Fozdissimum. " Most depraved." — Noscente. Not perhaps " knowing," but "learning," as in chap, lxii., nullo noscente, " none recognizing," or "being able to ascertain." Chap. XLIX. — Diversa omnium, &c. " The character of all the civil con fiicts that ever happened was different from that of this one." — Discedunt in partes. This accords with non prcdio, non adversis e castris, only by a zeugma, that is, by supplying the general notion of opposition ; since in the fight, and in the case of hostile camps, the parties are already divided. Ren- der, therefore, " Not in fight, not from opposed camps (do they encounter one another), but," &c. — Simul quietos. " Reposing together." — Bonorum. ' Of the well-affected." Non medicinam Mud, &c. "Calling that, with very many tears, not a remedy, but a massacre." Observe the employment of Mud here. In the older style the attraction Mam would have been indispensable. Tacitus has neglected it here, and in ii., 36 : " Non enimpreces sunt istud, sed efflagita- tio ;" as also in iv., 19 : " quasi attt Varro consul aut Mud res publica esset ;" and xvi., 22 : " secessionem jam id et partes," &c. — Piaculum fur oris. In ap position with eundi in hostem. — Sequitur. "Falls in with." — Legionibus The four legions on the Lower Rhine. — Quarum. Referring as well to co hortes as to alas. — Modestia. " Sense of duty." Chap. L. — Agitabant. " Were passing their time." Frequentative of agebant. — Attinemur. " We are hell back."- — Agmine propero, &c. " By a forced march make their way through the Cassian forest, iuid cross the bar rier laid out by Tiberius." The Cassian forest lay over against Vetera, where Germanicus crossed the Rhine, in the neighborhood of Wesel. The term scindit does not mean that they cut a way through this forest, but that they go through it, and cross the limes. Upon the limes, wLich was a broad N 290 NOTES ON THE fcHAP. LI. dyke, they pitch their camp. To have actually broken a way through „na limes would have been a useless and mischievous labor, as it would have to be closed again. The term cceptum is employed, not because the limes was incomplete, but because it was capable of being made more complete. Com pare xi., 1 : " (hortos) a I/ucullo cceptos insigni magnificent ia extollebai"— Conccedibus. " With piles of hewn timber," i. c, trees cut down and piied up as barricades. Saltus obscuros. " Gloomy forest grounds." A continuation probably ol the Silva Ccesia. — Incautum. " Unguarded." Used passively, as in Livj xxv., 38. This road led to the Amisia (Ems), and the country of the Marsi the other, along the Luppia (Lippe) to the Cherusci.— Ac solennibus epulL ludicram. " And celebrated with a customary banquet and with sports," At the banquet there were games, armor-dances, &c. Compare chap. xxiv. of the Germania. — Obstantia silvarum. Compare " occulta saltuum" and " humido paludum," chap, lxi. ; " aperta oceani" (ii., 23) ; " angusta viaruwC' (iii., 82), &c. # Marsorum. The Marsi here meant were situate between the Lippe and the Ruhr, in the interior. They are mentioned in Strabo (vii., p. 444, A) and appear as a highly important people in Tacitus, in this and the follow ing book, but nowhere afterward. The explanation probably is, that the) were not a nation, but a confederation of nations. — Stationes. " Parties ol armed men." — Antepositis. " Being stationed in advance."- — Belli. " Of any hostile attack." — Pax. "A state of repose." — Nisi languida et soluta. " Other than the result of languor and remissness," i. e., one arising from the languor and torpor of drunkenness, and without the restraints and pre cautions which are usual even in time of peace. Chap. LI. — Avidas. " Eager," i. e., to commence the onslaught. — Cu- neos. " Columns." Besides its literal meaning of a " wedge," cuneus is applied generally, as here, to a body of troops drawn up in column. Com- pare Hist., ii., 42 ; Curt., iii., 2. — Templum. Not a temple in our sense of the word ; for, according to Tacitus (Germ., ix.), the Germans had none, but, as in Germ., xl., a sacred grove, with an altar, and the like appendages, for worship. Compare iv., 73: u lucum quern Baduhennce vocant." — Tanfance This deity is not spoken of except in the present passage, and in one in scription. There is nothing to guide us to the meaning or derivation of th* name, at which various guesses have been made, without arriving at any very probable result. — Sine vulnere milites. Supply fuere. — Semiso?nnos, in ermos, aut palantes. " Men half asleep, (or else) unarmed, or (if armed) strag gling about singly." Three different classes are meant. Bructeros . . . Usipetes. Compare Germ., xxxii., seq. — Tubantes. In the southern part of the duchy of Westphalia, and the northern part of the coun try of Mark, on the southern side of the Luppia, or Lippe. — Saltusque. On the Lippe, those which they entered immediately after crossing the frontier — Quod gnarum duci. Consult notes on chap, v., " gnarum id Ccesari."-* Incessitque itineri et prcelio. " And he advanced (in an order adap*- 1 s* CHAP. LII., LIII.] ANNALS. 291 once) for marching and fighting." The dative marks the object. There is no need of supplying paratus, as some do. — Pars equitum, &c. He is de scribing the agmen quadratum of this period, an order intended to guard against an attack from any quarter. — Auxiliariai cohortes. " Some cohorts of the allies." Not all, because others are mentioned as closing the rear. Donee agmen porrigeretur. " Until the line of march was stretched out," and consequently weakened. This was done when they had defiled into the mountain forests.— Leves cohortes. Those whom above he calls ceteri sociorum. — Obliterandas seditionis. " Of obliterating the scandal of sedi- tion." — Redigunt. " They drive back." — Evasere silvas. So, " angustias isthmi evadit" (v., 10.), and " evasurum juventam" (vi., 48). — Fidens " Elated." Chap. LII. — Qucesivisset. He had sought it, because Germanicus had acted in his name, and he was obliged to ratify his concessions. — Rettulit ad senatum. "He consulted the senate." — Intentior. "More in earnest." — Fida. " Sincere." — Cunctaque, qua Germanicus indulserat, servavit. "And he fulfilled all the concessions which Germanicus had made." — Pannon- icos exercitus. "The Pannonian forces." The plural, because several le gions. Chap. LIII. — Julia. The daughter of Augustus, married successively to Agrippa and Tiberius. — Pandateria. A small island in the Gulf of Puteoli, off the coast of Campania, now Vendutene. Another and more usual form of the name was Pandataria, as given by Strabo. — Oppido Rheginorum. The town of Rhegium is meant, the modern Reggio. The words qui Siculum /return accolunt are added, to distinguish this place from Regium Lepidi, now Reggio, in the duchy of Modena. — Tit imparem. "As one unequal to her in birth," i. e., beneath her rank, because she was the emperor's daughter Otherwise, the Claudian gens was quite upon a par with hers. — Tarn intima causa. " So cogent a motive." — Cur Rhodum abscederet. Consult chap, iv. — Post interfectum, &c. She had no hope that Germanicus would rise against Tiberius. — Longinquitate exilii. Since 2 B.C. She died A.D. 14. Longinquitas here refers to time. Sollers ingenio et prave facundus. " Shrewd in point of intellect, and eloquent without principle." — Contumacia et odiis. " Through the defiance and hatred with which he had inspired her toward him." — Amotus Cercinam. At the same time with Qumctius Crispinus, Appius Claudius, Scipio, and others of less note. (Dio Cass., Iv., 10.) Cercina (now Chercara or Kar~ kenah) was an island in the mouth of the Lesser Syrtis, off the northern coast of Africa. — Quatuordecim annis. Not as Julia fifteen years, probably because he was that one of her paramours of whom Dio Cassius (lv., 10) says, fcai e-£tdy nal dfjiiapxog rig hv avrolg tjv, ov Trporepov izpiv didpgai eKpi&T]. — L. Asprenate. Asprenas was consul suffectus A.D. 6. He was legatus under Varus A.D. 9, and saved himself with his two legions. {Veil.. Hi., 120.) As an orator, Seneca (Contr., v., praif., p. 318, ed. Bip.) reckons 292 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. LIV.-LVI, him among those " quorum fama cum ipsis extincta est" while from his brother, P. Asprenas, he cites much. Chap. LIV. — Sodalium Augustalium sacerdotio. " The religious order of the Augustalian brotherhood." They were called Augusiales, and were instituted to take charge of.the worship of Augustus and the Julian gens. — Retinendis sacris. "For preserving the rites." Tacitus in this passage corrects the view he had before expressed in Hist., ii., 95, that the sodales Titii were instituted by Romulus in honor of Tatius. — Claudius. Afterward emperor ; brother of Germanicus. — Histrionum. Here, as almost invariably in these times, the term histriones is applied to the players of pantomime, which had all but superseded every other kind of acting. — Indulserat ei lu- dicro. " Had countenanced that pastime." — Studiis. " Pursuits." — Civile. " Popular." — Morum via. " Turn of character." — Molliter habitum. " Hu mored." — Duriora. " Severer objects of attention." Chap. L.V.— Druso Casare, 6cc. This was in A.U.C. 768, A.D. 15.— Manente bello. "While the war still continued." — Pracepit. "He antic- ipated it." — Dissidere hostem, &c. " That the enemy were divided into op« posite factions between Arminius and Segestes." The expression here is the same as in verba partiendi, taking in with the accusative of the person or persons to whom the shares fall. — Arminius. The German name Her- mann Latinized. — Crimina et innoxios. Instead of saying, " guilty and in- nocent,'? or " guilt and innocence." Tacitus, aiming at variety and con- trast, takes one term from the former, and the other from the latter mode of expression. — Consensu. "By the universal agreement." — Privatim. "By motives of a domestic nature." — Filiam. Thusnelda. — Gener invisus inimici soceri. Instances of this kind of tautology are not uncommon. Compare " Fratris jilio juveni patruus senex parere dedignabatur" (ii., 45); " Utinam ego potius jilio juveni, quam ille patri seni cessisset" (iii., 16) ; " Fratrem ne desere frater" (Virg., JEn., x., 600). Chap. LVI. — Tumultuarias catervas. "Some hastily-enrolled bands." The term tumultuarii is properly applied to soldiers raised hastily on some 6udden or dangerous war breaking out (tumultus) in Italy or Cisalpine Gaul. Here it is used in a general sense. — Germanorum cis Rhenum colentium. The Ubii, Batavi, and Sigambri, the latter transplanted to the left bank. The Vangiones, Triboci, and Nemetes were probably not called because they belonged to the upper province. — Positoque castello .... in monte Tauno. Mons Taunus is now called not only by its ancient name, but also die Hohe and der Heyrich. The fort mentioned in the text as having been first erected by Drusus, and afterward rebuilt by Germanicus, was not that on the Fulda (now Cassel), but was in the territory of Mattium ; and some remains are still to be seen near Homburg. L. Apnmio. L. Apronius had distinguished himself in the Pannonian war, A.D. 6-9 (Veil, ii., 116). He had been consul suffectus in A.D. 8, CHAP. LVII., LVIII.] ANNALS. 293 and he was now legatus of Germanicus, and with the same dignity as the military commanders of the two German provinces, namely, legatus pro pratore, as appears from the award of the insignia triumphi to all three (chap. Ixxii.).-— Ad munitiones viarum, &c. "For repairing the roads an/1 bridging the rivers." The munitiones viarum refer properly to the raising and strengthening of the banks, in order to guard against inundations Compare notes on Agric, xxxi., where the phrase munire viam is explained The proper meaning of munitio fluminum is the " damming up of rivers," bu\ this is out of the question here. Imbresque et fluminum auctus. The former were the cause of the lattei but, independently of that, they were feared, because in themselves they made the ways impracticable. — Adranam. The Eder. Mannert makes it very probable that Tacitus here has fallen into an error, and that for Adra- nam he ought to have written Loganam. The Logana is now the Lahne. (Mannert, Geogr., iii., p. 564.) — Quod Mi moris y &c. "Which is their cus- tom, as often as they have fled, more from craft than from fear." Chap. LVII. — Circumsedebatur. " He was besieged." — Quando. In the sense of quoniam, as in i., 44, 59 ; ii., 26. — Quanto quis audacia, &c. Tac- itus frequently has, with quanto . . . tanto, in one member the positive of an adjective, &c, and in the other the comparative, where the earlier writers have in both clauses the comparative. — Rebusque mods potior. " And the more to be preferred in times of commotion." — Anno quo Germanics descivere. This was in A.D. 9, and was shortly followed by the disaster of Varus. — Germanics. Not the two Roman provinces on the left bank, nor yet those- on the left, and the rest of Germany on the right bank, but simply the latter. The plural denotes the districts occupied by the several nations or tribes. — Aram Ubiorum. Consult notes on chap, xxxix. — Ruperat. " He had rent." Gallicam in ripam. Although the two German provinces lay on the left bank of the Rhine, it is called, from the bulk of its population, the Gallic bank., in opposition to the right bank, which was entirely German. — Ger- manico pretium fuit, &c. "It appeared to Germanicus worth his while to march back." The full form would be operas pretium fuit, as used by the earlier writers. — Clientium. Compare Germ., xiii. — Victa in lacrimas. " Subdued to tears." — Intra sinum. " Within the folds of her dress," i. e. between her breast and waist. Chap. LVIII. — Simul Segestes ipse. " At the same time appeared Se- gestes himself." The generic notion of " appeared" is to be supplied from ferebantur, at the close of the previous chapter. — Bonos. "Well and faith- fully kept." — Ex vestris utilitatibus. " With reference to your interests." — Conducere. With this verb we must supply judicabam, from probabam, at the end of the sentence, which latter includes the notion of judging and de- ciding. — Reumfeci. "I arraigned." — Conscios. "His accomplices." — Ilia nox. Compare chap. lv. The wish that follows is added by him because he had taken part in the destruction of Varus, and in the later wars ; to 204 NOTES ON THE I CHAP. LIX., LX« whioh also the next sentence refers. — Dejieri. He means by the Ger mans. Ubi primum tui copia. " As soon as an opportunity is afforded of con- ferring with you." — Ob premium. "With any view to reward." — Concilia- tor. " Mediator," i. e., of peace and alliance with the Romans. — Quod ex Arminio concepit, &c. That is, that she is the wife of Arminius ; or the daughter of Segestes. — Vetere in provincia. On the left bank of the Rhine. The " New Province" would be that which the Romans, before the over- throw of Varus, possessed on the right bank, as they had neither given up their supposed right to this, nor abandoned the hope of regaining it. — Nomen mperaioris. This was now given for the second time. Compare Orelli, Inscrip. Rom., 656. — Ludibrio. " Mockery." The story, whatever it is, is ■>st. In xi., 16, A.D. 47, the son of Arminius is spoken of as dead. Chap. LIX. — Ut quibusque bellum invitis, &c. Compare notes on Agric, xviii. : " Bellum volentibus erat." — Unam mulierculam. " One poor woman," i. e., feeble and unprotected. — Redder et filio, &c. The common reading is Redderet filio sacerdotium ; hominem Germanos nunquam satis ecccusaturos &c. But here hominem (meaning Segestes) is in its wrong place. Severa alterations have been proposed; but that of Wolf's, which is adopted in the text, is by far the best ; it improves both sentences. Arminius speaks with contempt of a Roman priesthood being bestowed upon a Cheruscan chief.—' Aliis gentibus ignorantia, &c. He means to say, that other tribes, who through their ignorance of the character of the Roman dominion, do not make a strenuous resistance, may be more easily excused than those who have experienced it, and do not make every effort to escape from it. — Nescia " Unknown." Quando. In the sense of quoniam. Compare chap. Ivii. — Delectus, Foi carrying on the war in Germany. Compare Suet., Tib., 18 ; Veil, ii., 120. — Imperitum adolescentulum. Germanicus. And yet Arminius himself was not much older than the Roman prince. — Patriam, parentes. The slave of right possesses neither. — Colonias novas. This is said with reference to the old colonies planted by the Romans, for the purpose of protecting the con- quered territory, and which had been destroyed after the victory of Armin- ius. Chap. LX. — Sed conterminas gentes. Supply etiam after sed. It is fre- quently thus omitted. Compare Sail., Cat., 18 : " Non consulibus modo, sedplerisque senatoribus" Sometimes we find the sed omitted, as in iv., 35 : u non modo iibettas, etiam libido impunita." — Quadraginta cohortibus Romanis. The four legions of the Lower Rhine. The expression " forty cohorts" is ised merely for the sake of variety. — Bructeros. Compare Germ., xxxiii. — Amisiam. Not to be confounded with the Amisia, which falls into the German Ocean. The river here meant separates Westphalia, Mark, and Dortmund, and falls into the Rhine. — Pedo. Probably C. Pedo Albinova aus, of whose poetry we have a fragment remaining, on the voyage of Ger CHAP. LXIc, LXII.J ANNALS. 295 .aanicus down the Amisia to the ocean. Compare ii., 23 ; Ovid, ex Pont., iv., 10, 16. — Frisiorum. Compare Germ., xxxiv. Quatuor legiones. Those of the Upper Rhine. — Lacus. The lakes are now united in the Zuyder Zee. He entered them from the Rhine, by the Fossa Drusiana, now the Yssel. — Pr&dictum. "Before mentioned." A usage frequent in Velleius and later writers. — L. Stertinius. He formed here the advanced guard of the army, moving from north to south. — Amisi- am et Luppiam amnes inter. The collocation of the preposition, after two words combined by a copulative particle, is a modern usage. The preposi tion must be a dissyllable, with its first syllable long. — Teutoburgiensi saltu. The Teutoburgian forest is here meant. The locality of the field of battle where Varus was overthrown has not been determined with any certainty, though not a little has been written on the subject. Most writers have look ed for the spot in the vicinity of Teuteberg, near Detmold, of Winfeld, and Varenholz (the wood of Varus). Chap. LX1. — Aggeres. tl Causeways." — Humido pallidum. " Over the watery portion of the morasses." — Fallacious. "Insecure." — Incedunt. " They enter upon." — Prima Vari castra. Germanicus came from the west, Varus had fallen back from the east. As the description here follows Va rus's line of march, it appears that Germanicus had pushed beyond the firsf camp of Varus, for the purpose of reviewing the localities according to the order of the events. — Dimensis principiis. From the marking out of the principia proceeded that of the entire camp, and the lines of tents all led up to this. — Trium legionum manus ostentabant. " Showed the hands of three legions," i. e., that the hands of three legions had been employed upon it. In other words, showed that when the camp was formed the three legions were still entire. Dein. This refers to some spot distinct from that just spoken of. This second camp was made on the second day, on some hill or other. Compare Dio Cass., lvi., 21. — Semiruto vallo. The circumstance that this vallum of the second camp was half fallen in, showed that it was not strongly made in the first instance. — Medio campi. "In the intervening portion of the plain." Not only between the two camps, but generally between the mountains and the forests. — Simul truncis, &c. To this supply from adja- cebant only the general notion of proximity. — Or a. " Human skulls." — Le- gates. The separate commanders of the legions. — Infelici. Because com pelled to such an act. The act in itself is not hereby censured. — Invenerit. Earlier waiters would have employed invenisset after referebant. — Patibula ThepatibulumwsiS a piece of timber, forked above, to the arms of which the outspread hands were nailed, thus answering the same purpose as a cross -Scrobes. In which they were tortured. Chap. LXII. — Romanus qui aderat exercitus. Nipperdey compares this iteration of the same words, as in the beginning of the previous chapter, ta &e antistrophic responsion in lyrical measures, and to be intended to ex '^96 & JTES JN the [ch^p. lxik., lxiv press strong feeling. Of a similai character, as regards the indication of deep emotion, is the neglect of strict grammatical form in omnes . . . consw/i' guineas after trium legionum ossa, and moesti . . . condebant after Romanus . . . exercitus. — Nullo noscente. " No one being able to ascertain." — In de- tenus trdhenti. "Putting an unfavorable construction upon." — Formidolo* siorem. Used here in the rarer sense " fearful of." Elsewhere in Tacitus formidolosus always occurs in the sense of " formidable," " to be feared by," &c. — Vetustissimis ccerimoniis, &c. By " endowed with most ancient cere- monies," Tacitus means, put in possession of the knowledge of them, and invested with authority to exercise them. — Attrectare feralia. By contact with dead bodies consecrated places (templa) and priests were denied. Chap. LXIII. — Campumque .... eripi. This is a phrase borrowed from the Roman circus. When four chariots started from the carceres, if that which came through the first door- way won the prize,, they said occupavit et vicit ; if that which came through the second, successit et vicit ; if that which came through the third, eripuit (campum prsscedentibus) et vicit. Compare Gronov.j ad loc. — Colligi. " To keep close together."-— Vcrtit. " Wheeled about." — Subsidiaries. " Forming the reserve of the cavalry." That they were socii is shown by their being called simply cohortes, without mention of the contrary ; always so to be understood in Tacitus, unless the context itself implies that the case was otherwise. — Trudebanturque. Both eques and cohortes. — Ni Caesar, &c. Consult notes on chapters xxiii. and xxxv. — Productas legiones instruxisset. " Drawn out the legions in order of bat- tle." — Manibus cequis. " On equal terms," i. e., without advantage on either side. So " aqua manu," Sail., Cat., 39. Litore oceani. Compare u finibus Frisiorum," chap. lx. — Suum militem. The legions of Germania inferior, which he usually commanded. Compare chap. xxxi. — Pontes longos. These pontes longi were discovered in 1818, beneath the marshy soil in the province of Drenthe, not far from Ccevorda and Valthe, running from the forest of Weerding to Ter-Haar. They con- sist of gravel heaped up and held together by stakes and beams on each side. The stakes have been worn away at the extremities by age, but still exist beneath the surface. — Aggeratus. " Raised." More literally, "heaped up." Compare previous note. — Tenacia gravi cozno. That is, the feet of those who stepped upon them stuck in the clay. — In loco. Namely, where he was*. — TJt opus et alii, &c. This omission of the first alii is rather violei.t Compare Liv., iii., 37 : " Virgis casdi, alii securi subjici" Primum is omit ted in a similar manner in chap, lxvii.. : " Tit hi, mox pedes," &c. Chap. LXIV. — Stationes. " The outposts." — Lacssunt. In front; cit cumgrediuntur, on the flanks ; occursant, the instant the Romans make a movement in uiy directicn, especially when they want to prevent those at tempting to get in their rear. — Uligine profunda. " Deep with ooze." Lit- erally, "of deep ooze." — Gradum. The posture with the legs apart, as foi stepping. Compare xiv., 37: " Legio gradi immota ;" and Hist., i\, 35 . CHAP. LXV.-LXVII.J ANNALS. 297 " stabili gradu." Often de gradu dejicere. — Inclinantes jam. The MS. has lam, changed by some editors into turn ; but Wolfs correction, jam, gives a much clearer sense. Compare Germ., viii. Subjecta. " The low grounds." Supply loca. — Duplicatus militi labor. That is, they had to do all their work over again. — Medio montium et pa- llidum. Before and behind were morasses, on both sides mountains. The plain in question he wished to reach on the following day, and, with a view to this, adopts the order of march which follows. On this plain he will, then, keep off the enemy until the main body of his army has passed. — Tenuem acum. " A small army." He intends, as just remarked, to take up a posi- tion there with only a part of his force, while the heavier portion of the troops, including the wounded and the baggage, pass on. Chap. LXV. — Nox per diversa inquies. " The night was a restless one (to both armies), but from different causes." — Sonore. A poetical word used by Lucretius and Virgil ; by Tacitus also in iv., 48, and xiv., 36. — Re sultantes. "Re-echoing." — Invalidi ignes. "Feeble watch-fires." — Voces. The cries of the sentinels. — Atque ipsi. This refers to the soldiers in gen- eral, as distinguished from the sentinels. — Dira quies. "A direful vision during his sleep." — Intendentis, scil. Vari, to drag Caecina along with him. — Quamquam liber o incur su. " Although with nothing to impede his attack ing." — Fossis. " Holes." Natural holes or pits are here meant. — Utque tali tempore. Not a repetition of the ut before hoesere, but " and as is nat- ural at such a time." — Adversum. "Towards." — Eodem fato vincta M Bound down by the same destiny." Simul hcec. Supply dixit. — Scindit. "Breaks through." — Enisce " Struggled forth." — Agger. " The materials for the mound," i. e., earth and turf for the vallum. — Per qua, &c. Circumlocution, to avoid mentioning the common names of the tools. — Fomenta. " Remedies." — Funestas tene bras. " The funereal darkness." Chap. LXVI. — Vinculis. "His fastenings." — Obturbavit. Equivalen here to prostravit. (Bott., Lex. Tac, s. v.). — Consternatio. Supply orta est — Decumana. Opposite to the Porta Prastoria. There were also two side gates, principalis dextra and sinistra. — Comperto. For quum comperisset.— Obsistere aut retinere. " To stop or hold back." — Projectus. " Having flur4 himself prostrate." Chap. LXVII. — Contractos in principia. The principia was the prin- cipal street of the Roman camp, stretching right across in front of the tents of the tribunes, and one hundred feet wide. In this part of the camp was the tribunal, near which the standards were deposited. — Temporis et necessitatis monet. "Warns them of the urgent necessity of the crisis." — Hendiadys. — Consilio temperanda. " Must be guided by counsel." — Donee expugnandi, &c. Dislocation of words from the usual order, where, however, no mis- understanding can result. Tacitus has other instances of similar tianspo N2 298 NOTES ON THE [CH. LXVIII.-LXX sition. Thus, " Ereptumjus legatis dussndi in hostem" (xiii., 54) ; and again, " Ardore retinendce Agrippinam potential eo usque provectam" (xiv., 2). — Qua ,n castris honesta. Their character for bravery, keeping their standards, in short, their honor as soldiers. — Equos dehinc, &c. The fury of the enemy had been principally directed against the horses. Compare chap. lxv. — Ut hi. Supply primum. Chap. LXVIII. — Agebat. Equivalent, in fact, to the simple erat, though, grammatically we may supply noctem or tempus. — Inguiomero. Compare chap. lx. — Lceta. " Acceptable." — Proruunt fossas. They break down for- ward the banks of the fosses, so as to fill them up, Now, as the banks form the foss, and without them it does not exist, what is done with them may bo predicated of the whole foss. — Summa valli prensant. Compare Liv., ix 14, 9 : " Cum pars fossas explerent, pars vellereni vallum atque in fossas pro ruerent." — Postquam hcesere munimentis. Meaning that they were all upon the fortifications, and were wholly set on carrying them by storm, not that they were entangled or had stuck fast any where. — JEquis locis cequos deos. As we would say, " equal chances in a fair field." — Excidium, scil. castro- rum. — Cogitanti. " Expecting." Chap. LXIX. — Pervaserat fama. "A report had spread." — Impositum Rheno pontem. As Caecina, with the legions of the Lower Province, fell back from the Ems, this bridge must have been at Vetera, where was the winter camp of the fifth and twenty -first legions, two of those which Caecina commanded. Lipsius is incorrect in referring this bridge to the country of the Treveri. — Induit. " Took upon herself." — C. Plinius. Pliny the elder He wrote twenty books on the German wars, thirty-one of the history of his own times, from the point at which the narrative of Aufidius Bassus ceased, and several other works, including a celebrated Natural History. This last, in thirty-seven books, is the only production of his which has >;ome down to us. — Laudes et grates habentem. The usual phrase for " to thank" is grates or gratias agere ; whereas grates or gratiam habere is prop- erly " to feel thankful." The plural gratias with habere occurs only in the f onnection gratias agere atque habere. Non simplices. "Were not without some hidden purpose," i; c, that there was some sinister design in all this anxiety on the part of Agrippina. — Quceri. "Sought to be won." — Manipulos. The soldiers in camp or barracks, where those of the same maniple are more apart from the rest This refers to ut quis inops, &c. ; as signa, i. e., the soldiers, when drawn out, refers to stetisse apud principium pontis. — Parum ambitiose. " With but small tokens (hitherto) of ambitious designs." — Gregali habitu. "In the uniform of a common soldier." Compare chap. xli.—Onerabat. "Aggra vated." — Odia jaciens. A metaphor from sowing seed. — In longum. To a time which does not arrive till long afterward. Chap. LXX. — Legionum, quas navibus &c. Compare chap, lx — P. Vit CHAP, LXXI.] ANNALS. 299 tllio. Uncle of the future emperor, A. Vitellius. He was at this time a legatus. — Vadoso. Because the fleet kept close in shore. — Reciproco. " When the tide ebbed." — Sideret. Off this part of the coast the sea retires to a great distance at ebb-tide. — Sidere cequinoctii. " By the influence of the equinoctial constellation." From the preceding details of the events of this year, it is clear that the autumnal equinox is meant. The constellation is Libra. — Opplebantur. "Were completely inundated." From this and several passages, it is clear that the coast was not then, as now, protected by banks of sand Irom the incursions of the sea. Hauriuntur gurgitibus. " Are swallowed up by the eddies." — Inter fiuunt, occursant. "Float among, come in contact with them." — Subtracto solo. That is, they got out of their depth. — Adversante aqua. " The water oppos- ing," i. * been scenic in thei> character (Compare Suet., Cal., *u VUAP. LXX1V.J ANNALS. 3Ul 53.) — Yenditionibus accedant. u Be comprehended in the sales." Literally " be added to the sales." — Perinde aistimandum quam. " Was to be regard ed in the same light as." Chap. LXXIV. — Praztorem Bithynia. Under Augustus it was arranged *hat some of the provinces should be immediately under the emperor, and others under the senate. The governors of the former, legaii pro pratore , or, in the smaller provinces, procuratores, were nominated by the emperor; whereas, to the latter governors were sent by the senate, appointed by lot; to Asia and Africa, consular men ; to the rest, men who had served as praetors. The governors of all senatorial provinces, however, bore the title of proconsul. To these senatorial provinces belonged Bithynia, and there- fore we find elsewhere (xvi., 15) "proccnsid Bithynia." Here, however, Tacitus has prcetorem in reference to the actual relation, as Bithynia was properly a praetorian province, and was governed by a person who had been pra?tor. So xv., 25 : " Qui pratorum finitimas provincial regebant." Majestatis postulavit. u Accused of treason." Connected with this, as appears, was a charge of extortion. Compare the end of the present chap- ter. Postulare is frequently used in reference to both public and private tiials. In the former, it properly means to ask the praetor's permission foi Qg an action against any one ; in the latter, to ask his permission to impeach anyone. Proi same to be equivalent to accusare. — Sut>- scribente Romano Hispone. * ; Roman us Hispo supporting the charge." Suh- scribere is applied to both the principal and secondary accuser, from their signing their names at the bottom of the indictment. Romanus Hispo is found among those of whom the rhetorician Seneca has given sentences fiom controversia. Qui formam vita iniit. &C. This relates to Crispinus. not to Hispo, as appears from what follows : " Marcellum insimulabat .... addidit Hispo.'' The clause subscribente Romano Hispone is parenthetical. — Occultis Ubellis. M By secret informations." — Postremum. So xi., 2. Commonly ad po sire- mum, as in xiii., 46 ; Hist., i., 39. Sinistros sermones. u Defamatory discourses." — Inevitabile crimen. Con suit notes on chap, xxvii. — Alia in statua, 6zc. Compare Sutt., Tib.. 55. "as common enough in the time of Pliny : i; Surdo figurarum discri- mine capita permutaniur'' (H. JY1, xxxv., 2). — Ad quod exarsii, dec. This was an indignity offered to tyrants, and Mar: a ..is act seemed to charge Augustus with being such. In addition to which, as Augustus was :: was an act of impiety. — Palam et juratum. Lsually only those, who first rogabantur senteniiam, gave their sentence by word of mouth (palam) ; and on the opinions thus brought before them the division sio), or actual voting, then took place. An oath in the votings of the senate was likewise out of the usual course, being taken only on special occasions The words quo ceteris eadem necessitas fieret are an addition of Tacitus. Censebis. u Will you give your opinion." — Quantoque. Emesti conjee tured quandoque, but the alteration is unnecessary. Properly we should 302 NOTES ON THE [CHAP. LXXV have haa a comparative in the second member as well as the first, but Tac itus is very lax in the use of such phrases. — Pamitentia pattens. " Sub- missive from regret." — Recuperator es. "Commissioners" for estimating and reeovering the damages, and making restitution to those who had been injured. This cause was tried in the senate, and not before the praetor, in compliance with the recommendation of Maecenas to Augustus, that all charges against senators, or their wives and children, should be brought be- fore the senate. (Dio Cass., lii., 31.) On the other hand, the referring of the repetundarum querela to recuperatores was granted by the senate, when the person was not accused of having received a bribe for the perpetration of particular crimes ; the action thus became one privati juris, and went merely to the recovery of the money taken. Cha?. LXXV. — Cognitionibus. "With the judicial investigations."—/?! cornu tribunalis. "In a wing of the tribunal." The shape of the tribunal at first was rectangular, and this form continued as long as the basilicas were simply used as courts of justice. But when spacious halls were erected not only for the proceedings of the magistrates, but also for the convenience of traders as well as loungers, then the semicircular or receding tribunal was adopted, in order that the noise and confusion in the basilica might not in terrupt the proceedings of the magistrates. In the centre of this semicir cular tribunal was placed the curule chair of the praetor, and seats for the judices, who sometimes amounted to the number of one hundred and eighty, and for the advocates ; while round the sides of the semicircle, called the wings (cornua), were seats for persons of distinction. It was on one of these cornua that Tiberius sat. — Ne prcetorem curuli depelleret. " That he might not dispossess the praetor of his curule chair," i. e., might not sit him self as presiding judge. Adversus ambitum. "Against illegal influence (on the minds of the judges)," i. e., so that illegal influences should avail nothing to sway the minds of the judges. This is explained by the addition et potentium preces. —Libertas corrumpebatur. Since the judges decided justly, indeed, yet not by their free will, but by the will of the emperor. Mole publico via. " By the pressure of the public wa)'." The downward pressure of the raised way for the street, and also of the aqueduct, forced inward the foundations of his house. The stones used for making the pub lie roads and building the aqueducts were of an immense size and weight. The very carrying of them through the city was, as we learn from Pliny (Pan., 51), accustomed to shake the houses. — JErarii prcetoribus. In B.C. 28, Augustus gave the charge of the cerarium to two prefects, whom he al lowed the senate to select from among the praetors at the end of their year of office ; but as he suspected that this gave rise to convassing, he enacted, in B.C. 23, that two of the praetors in office should have the charge of the oerarium by lot. They were called prcetores csrarii. This arrangement cotf tinued till the reign of Claudius, who restored to the quaestors the care of hhe "Ex Ponto," whence it appears that he was a poet. — Societatis. " Oi having a partner in power." — Subdola concordia egere. "They lived it hollow friendship." — Causas bello. Consult notes on i., 27. Chap. LXV. — Facilitate. " From a yielding temper." — Cuncta concede- rent acciperentque. " Yielded and accepted every proposition." — Sanciendo fcederi. " To give solemnity to the league." — Sacra regni. " The religion of the kingdom," i. e., all that their land held in the highest reverence. Then follows in particular "the gods (penates) of the royal line." — Baster nas Scythasque. North of the Danube, to which his kingdom extended along the Black Sea, east of Mcesia. In later times Mcesia extended to the Black Sea (Plin., H. iV., iii., 26, 149). The usual form of the name is Bas tarnce. — Transferret invidiam criminis. Namely, to Cotys, as it was natural that so long as he hung back from trial, he was regarded as guilty. Chaps. LXVI. and LXVII. — Pandus. Nipperdey, following an inscrip tion,^vrites the name Pandusa. This individual had succeeded in Moesia to Poppaeus Sabinus, who, according to i., 80, at the end of A.D. 15, had been continued for a longer term in the propraetorship of that province, with ichaia and Macedonia annexed. Achaia and Macedonia Sabinus c< /itin- 336 NOTES ON THE [BK. II., CH. LXVIII.-LXXi lied to hold until his death, 35 A.D. — Placitas semel artes. " The artfu. course he had once adopted." Literally, "which had once pleased him.'' — Pomponium Flaccum. He had already held a command in Moesia, before his consulship. Prcesidia Romania. " The Roman lines." — Traxere. " Drew him," j. e.. induced him to come. — Uxore Cotyis. She was the daughter of Pythodo- ris, with regard to which latter female, consult notes on chapter lvi. — In, Rhcemetalcen. As respects this form of expression, consult notes on i., 55 — Trebellienus Rufus. Compare iii., 38; vi., 39. Perhaps he is the same with the person mentioned in an inscription Ap. Mur., 850, 10. (Borghesi, ad loc). — Ptolem&i. Ptolemy Epiphanes, who died 181 B.C. M. ^Emilius Lepidus was Pontifex Maximus, and twice consul, 187 and 175 B.C. Chaps. LXVIII. and LXIX.— Memoravi. Compare chap, lviii. — Alba* nos. The Albani dwelt in the Caucasus, on the Caspian Sea. In the same mountains, farther west, were the Heniochi ; and thence, to the north, the Scythians. — Et consanguineum, &c. Supply ad from the first clause. — Py- ramum. The Pyramus, a large, deep, and rapid river of Asia Minor, rises in the Anti-Taurus range, and flows through Cilicia. It is now the Jihon. — Appositus. As commander. — Conscientia sceleris. Namely, his having aided him to escape. JEgypto. Tacitus, in the case of this and other names of countries and people, follows the usage of the poets, who employ the ablative in answer to the question "whence," without a preposition. — Contumelies. "Affronts," i. e., setting things to rights again, with attendant circumstances deeply in- sulting to Piso.— Abire Syria. The employment of abire with the bare ab- lative is new. — Antiochensium. Antiochia was the capital city of Syria, on the River Orontes, not far from its mouth. It was in a suburb of this, Epidaphne, that Germanicus now lay. Compare chap, lxxxiii. — Seleuciam. Seleucia Pieria, near Antioch, on the sea-coast. — Carmina et devotiones. "Charms and spells." — Semusti cineres. Ashes of half-burned portions of human bodies ; human remains only partially reduced to ashes ; hence tabo obliti. — Maleficia. " Instruments of sorcery." — Sacrari. " To be devoted." • — Adversa. " The unfavorable symptoms." Chap. LXX. — nfantibus liberis. He had with him Julia and Caligula. On the birth-year of the former, consult chap. liv. ; on that of the latter, notes on i., 40. — Festinare et urgere. Referring to Piso. — Non usque eo de- fectum. "Was not sunk so low," i. e. f was not so far gone. — Epistolas. "A letter." Consult notes on i., 30. — Quo propius regrederetur. As one says prope, procul esse, so these adverbs are put to other verbs in the sense of " being in the neighborhood," " being at a distance," &c. Hence we may here translate, "in order that, being (thus) nearer, he might remrn." Chap. LXXI. — Fesso corpore. "With drooping frame." — Sifato conce- lerem. That is, if I were dying in the course of nature. — Parentibus. His BK. II.. CH. LXXIf.-LXXY.J ANN 32? onia, (iii., 3), and his adoptive father, Tiberius. Even if he knew that the latter desired his death, he would nc: a surmise, as appears ah :rius in what follows. — Intra juventam. Consult notes on chap. lxxiii. — Inierceptus. Rflinqwo. "ldeposi:."— Fratri. His ad . .:dius, who was weak in understanding, and was held in con- tempt (iii., 18), could not be in his thoughts here. — Acerbitaiibus. itions." — Spes me: ga :'. ' ' To ail — Dili Aupisti neptem. Consult notes on i., 3. — Sex liber salt notes on chapters xli. and liv. — C o the side oiV — Scelesta mandata. Com- : nap. xliii. — Amissuros. u That they will forego." Chaps. LXXII. and LXXIII. — Ft MO c i m mu "Her unyielding spirit.'" Compare L, 33. — ^Emidatwne potenti<£. "By a competition for the mas- : be feared.'* — Canutes. •• Ur"r.&L::y."— *abilis. "Anobje iinem et gravitatr ad iignity ::' the highest elevation/ 9 a. «* of his exalted station. — Airogantiam. " The imputation of arrogar. : g . ' ' Sine imaginibus et pompa. : family images and display of an* kind." — Triginta annos. Germanic us lied in his thirty -fourth, Alexana** in his thirty- — S :rum insidiis. " By the machina:::: ? own countrymen." — Cartis liberix. " With sfispring undoabtc i. / his ovn» " v a chaste wife, so that s :re of his paternity — '- --lanu* Consult notes ::. . 57. — Assecntuntm. Supply fuisse. Consult no1 chap, xxxi. — Sepulture. lten bcxw . Lxxxiii : . '.. 4 Chaps. LXX^V, jlhb LXXV. — iegmtas. u The cornm :he le . r iirihre remarked, had a . senatorum.. Because all legati hai held :1. a quaestorship, and there wWialMWi Consul] notea m am Marsum. Compi: wis , 47. He was consul suffecris 1? A.D. mm. Consul safieefns 4 A.D. — Diu qucBsitum. " It was long e im" — Tamquam adversus receptos jam reos. The author, in his s ::: : impartiality, cens the friends of Germanicus, that, is :he proofs which were to bear out their icy took upon them .n a way in whi re not authorized to act until the was 1 1 i and received. IitfoUrans. "Impatient." — Pulcherrimo mode matrimonio, ccc. "Ac- customed to be seen, during her late most happy union, among those who offered her their homage and congratul at b : i : : aded ft J I b e s e — C :•-.--: : -.■:■■„.'. :.~:. C : 'is. c :;.e«rv. is e called C::s. and more cc~~-r.lv (?;.?. was one of the isiards sailed S z : a if s . off the ; : -i the moutA p 338 NOTES ON THE [bK. II., CH. LXXVI.-LXX1X. of the Ceramic Gulf. It is now Stanco. — Intemperanter. " With extravagant joy." — Gaudium. " His delight," which he had shown on receipt of the ti- dings. The words neque .... moderans are by no means superfluous ; foi though a person, on receipt of any particular tidings, may act extravagantly, it does not follow that he may not afterward moderate his behavior. Chaps. LXXVI. and LXXVII. — Adfluebant centuriones. Out of Syria, from the legions there ; creatures of his own. Compare chap. Iv. — Legionum studia. " That the affections of the legions." — Consultants This depends on proper andum. — Inania fames. "The idle announcements of common ru- mor." — In partibus. " On his side." — Recens. Since the departure of Piso. Compare chapters Ixix. and lxx. — Praevaleret. " Would preponderate." Contra, &c. "Against this Domitius Celer argued," i. e., against the speech of Piso. — Jus praetor is. Consult notes on chapter lvi. — Propria man- data. " Special orders," i. e., from the emperor. Piso was not referred simply to the orders of Germanicus, but was empowered by the emperor, as legatus pro praetore of Syria, to act also on his own responsibility, As Tac- itus (chap, xliii., and iii., 16) leaves it uncertain whether Tiberius had act ually given Piso orders how to proceed against Germanicus, in these words also this is left unexpressed, but the words are purposely so chosen that they can also include this. Just so, Tacitus, in making M. Piso and Domitius scout the allegation of the poisoning of Germanicus as a merely empty sus- picion, does not himself mean to affirm that it was nothing more than that He merely regarded it as not proved. The speeches in this place leave th# possibility of the poisoning an open question, as the speakers were not nee essarily supposed to know any thing about it ; which, at any rate, holds in the case of M. Piso ; or they might think good, if thefy did know it, to con- ceal their knowledge. In melius casura. " Would turn up in his favor." — Appellere. " To land (in Italy)." — Rapiant. " May hurry to destruction." — Augustas conscientia. Compare chap, xliii. — Nulli. Used substantively in the plural is rare, as the singular nemo would express the same thing. Chap. LXXVIII. — Promtus ferocious. " Ready for violent measures. "- Epistolis. Consult notes on i., 30. — Rebus novis. " For designs against the state." — Rcpetivisse. "Had now sought to resume." — Lato mari Having sailed past the islands as far as to the southernmost point of Rhode* (no great distance), he was to steer right across for Syria, so that the ship on both sides would be far from land, while Piso himself kept along thf coast of the main-land. Compare chap, lxxix. — Desertores. Of the Syriai legions. — Vexillum tironum. Consult notes on i., 17. — Regulis Cilicum Consult notes on chap. xlii. Chap. LXXIX. — Praelegentes. Piso and his party, with the exceptioi of Domitius. — Nuntiavit Pisoni, &c. That is, he summoned Piso to Rome there to make his defence against the charge of having poisoned Germani BK. II., CH. LXXX., LXXXI.] ANNALS. 339 eus. — Eludens. "With an air of derision." — Ubi praetor .... pradixisset. When the accuser had declared before the presiding judge of the court that he wished to accuse any one (nomen deferre), the charge could not at once be taken in hand, but a day was appointed {praztor diem praedixii) on which the parties had to appear. Cases of assassination, poisoning, and perhaps other criminal offences against individuals, in these times, were not tried by the senate itself as such, but by judges appointed from among the sen- ators, probably by lot, who formed a court presided over by that praetor, whose duty it was to conduct the qu&stio on that particular description of offence, and who held the trial in the Forum, quite in the manner of the or- dinary courts. The contemptuous conduct of Piso is shown, first, in his rejecting as unauthorized the citation of Marsus, and then in his taking it for granted that a charge of poisoning Germanicus would be proceeded with in just the same way as if he had been accused of the same crime against any other individual : whereas Germanicus (chap, lxxi.) and his friends pre- sumed that this crime, as being committed against a member of the imperial family, would be prosecuted in the senate ; as, in fact, it was. Laodiceam. Laodicea ad mare (AaodiKeca €7rl ttj 'O-aTidrrr}), on the coast, about fifty miles south of Antioch, and opposite the island of Cyprus. — Pacuvio. Compare Seneca, Ep., i., 12, 8. — Ne tentet. "Not to attempt to gain." — Imperatoris. Tiberius, not Germanicus. For the magnitudo (here " the might") applies only to the living ; that of Germanicus, therefore, could only have worked through the memory, and this has been already mentioned. Sentius regards himself as an executor of the orders left by Germanicus, and so as representative pf the emperor. Chap. LXXX. — Tutissima e prcesentibus. "The best measures of se- curity under existing circumstances." — Celenderis. On a lofty precipice, on the sea-coast. It was of Phoenician origin, but was afterward colonized by the Samians. It was in Cilicia Trachea. — Tirone nuper intercepto. Mentioned in chap, lxxviii. — In numerum. So that, in point of number, they formed a legion. In a different sense we have, in Hist., i., 87, " in numeros legionis composuerat," i. e., so that they formed divisions of a legion, namely, centuries, maniples, cohorts. — Consisterent in acie, &c. He only wants their presence in the battle-field for appearance' sake, since they may rest assured that the soldiers on the opposite side will not fight against him. — Parentem. Compare chap. Iv. — Jure. "On principles of justice." — Pro munimentis. In the ordinary sense of pro, " in front of;" different from pro muris in the next chapter. — Hinc militum, &c. " On one side was hardi- hood of troops, on the other ruggedness of situation," i. e., one side had the advantage in the hardy character of the troops, the other in the rugged and almost inaccessible nature of their position. — Sed non animus, &c, "But the latter had no spirit," &c. Chap. LXXXI. — Pro muris. " In front, upon the waUs." Different from pro munimentis in the previous chapter. — Semet afflictando. " By display 340 NOTES ON THE [BK. II., CH. LXXXII.jLXXXlir. ing the deepest affliction." — Cceptabat. "He strove to bring about." — Legionis sextos. Compare chap, lxxix. — Peti aggerem. Here, as always '* earth to be fetched for a mound," that is, to be cast into the trenches anu against the walls, to make it easier to scale them. This, even during a fight, was nothing unwonted to the Roman legions. Compare Cess., B. G., v., 9, 6, where, after the enemy had been driven back into an intrenched wood, " Ipsi ex silvis rari propugnabant, nostrosque intra munitionem ingredi prohib- ebant. At milites legionis septimcB, testudine facta, et aggere ad munitiones adjecto, locum ceperunt (got footing), eosque ex silvis expulerunt." — Ingerere, " To pour." — Cui. " As to whom." Chap. LXXXII. — TJt ex longinquo. <4 As is natural in reports coming from a distance." Consult notes on i., 65. — Secretos sermones. Compare chap, xliii. — De Druso. The father of Germanicus. Compare Suetonius, Claud. 1. " Nee dissimulasse unquam pristinum se rei publiccs statum, quan- doque posset, restituturum. XJnde existimo nonnullos trader e ausos suspectum eum Augusto, revocatumque ex provincia, et quia cunctaretur, intcrceptum vene- no. Quod equidem magis, ne prcEtermitterem, retuli, quam quia verum out verisimile putem." Such certainly was the opinion of Tacitus also, and not merely concerning the death of Drusus, but also as to his and Germanicus's thoughts of restoring the republic. He reports these things only as popular views and by way of characterizing the state of public opinion. — Civilia filiorum ingenia. " The popular spirit of their sons." Drusus was step-son of Augustus. — Interceptos. Namely, the persons spoken of, Germanicus and his father. Sumto justitio. A justitium was regularly announced by the consuls in accordance with a decree of the senate. Compare, a3 regards its nature, notes on i., 16. — Quamvis leviter audita. " The tidings, though unauthenti- cated." — Tempore ac spatio. Hendiadys, for temporis spatio. Chap. LXXXIII. — Saliari carmine. This most ancient song was quite unintelligible to that age. (Compare Hor., Ep., ii., 1, 86 ; Quint., i., 6, 40.) Merely his name was inserted beside some other name ; or, if he had a whole verse given him, as we are informed that each several god invoked had his separate verse, which was named after him (Festus, p. 3, ed. Mull.)., it was his name with a burden, which was repeated with other names. To compose a verse in the ancient language was more than they were able to do at that time. — Sedes curules. A chair with a crown over it, in every place where tee Augustales had their appointed sittings, at solemnities and spec tacles. He belonged to their collegium. — Querceae coronce. Civic crowns. —Ludos circenses, &c. His image was to be borne along with those of the gods in the solemn processiDn which took place before the games. — Fla?nen. He was flamen of Augustus. His successor was his adoptive brother, Dru- sus (Orelli t Inscr., 211). Amano. Mount Amanus was a branch of Mount Taurus, which runs from the head of the Gulf of lssus to the principal chain, dividing Syria from BK. II., CH. LXXXIV., LXXXV.] ANNALS. 341 Cilicia and Cappadocia. — Sepulcrum Antiochia, &c. " A cenotaph at An- tiochia, where his corpse was burned." — Epidaphnce. Consult notes on chap. lxix. — Colerentur. Referring to statuce. — Inter auctores eloquentice. "Among the masters of eloquence." Germanicus was not only an orator of considerable repute, but also a poet. Of the Greek comedies mentioned by Suetonius, which he composed, we have no fragments left ; but the remains of his Latin translation of the Phenomena of Aratus evince much skill in versification, and are superior in merit to the similar work of Cicero. We have also fragments of his Diosemeia or Prognostica, a phys- ical poem, compiled from Greek sources. Cuneum. Namely, in the theatre, where the knights, like the senators, had their appointed places, and, as this passage shows, one cuneus was called juniorum, the other seniorum. — Idibus Juliis. In the solemn pro- cession (transvectid) of the equestrian centuries, which took place every year on this day. v Chap. LXXXIV. — Deos virilis sexus. The one, Germanicus {Corp. Inscr. Gr. y 2630), died 23 A.D. ; on the other, Tiberius, consult vi., 46. — Modicis Penatibus. l ' In middling families. " — A d gJonam. ' ' To his own glorification." — Auctus liberis. He had already a daughter (iii. 29) ; but of her, by reason of her sex, no notice is taken here, where political im- portance is the point in consideration. Chap. LXXXV. — Libida. "The licentiousness." — Qucestum corporefa- ceret. ' ' Should become venal. " — Eques Romanus. The prohibition relat- ing to the order includes the like for the higher order of the senators. — Licentiam stupri vulgaverat. " Had openly declared herself a prostitute." — Ultionem legis. By indictment, according to the Lex Julia de adulte- riis. By this law, the husband of a wife taken in adultery was obliged to part from her immediately, if he would not himself be punished as a pro- curer ; for the next sixty days he alone had the right of bringing her to trial ; afterward he lost his prerogative. In the present case, the husband pleaded that the sixty days allowed him for consideration were not over. Satis visum de Vistilia, &c. As to her husband, his plea was deemed sufficient to arrest the proceedings against him. According to the exist- ing laws, he was not punishable, even if after the sixty days he failed to bring her to trial ; but as, in the proceedings against his wife, they went beyond the law as it then stood, so he had been called to account in an extraordinary manner. — Seriphon. Seriphos was a small, rocky island, one of the Cyclades, lying between Cythnus and Siphnus. In Eoman times it was noted for its poverty and wretchedness, and was consequent- ly made a place of exile under the emperors. Sacris JEgyptiis. The Egyptian rites here meant were those of Isis and Anubis. — Quatuormillia, &c. The greater part of these, however, were, ac- cording to Philo Judaeus (p. 568, ed. Jiang.), followers of Judaism. — Grav- itatem cadi. " The unhealthiness of the climate." The western and south- 342 NOTES ON THE [BK. II., CH. LXXXVI.-LXXXVIII. era parts of Sardinia were in ancient times, as they are at the present day, exceedingly unhealtlry . — Vile damnum. ' ' It would be a small loss. " Chaps. LXXXVI. and LXXXVII. — Capiendam. "Was to be chosen." Capere is the technical word in such cases. — Septem et quinquaginta per annos. The ordinary period of service lasted for thirty years. During the first ten, the priestess was employed in learning her mysterious du- ties, being termed discipula ; during the next ten in performing them ; and during the last ten, in giving instructions to the novices. At the end of this period the} 7- might return to the world, and even enter into the marriage state. Few, however, availed themselves of these privi- leges ; those who did were said to have lived in sorrow and remorse ; hence such a proceeding was considered ominous ; and the priestesses for the most part died as they had lived in the service of the goddess. Fonteio Agrippm. Compare chap. nx^x.—Discidio. " By a divorce." — Quamvis posthabitam. Supply alteram. — Decies sestertii. Consult notes on chap, xxxvii. Statuit. " He fixed." — Modios. The modius, the principal dry meas- ure of the Romans, was equal nearly to two gallons English. — Divinas occupationes. "His divine employments."— -Angusta et lubrica, "Dif- ficult and dangerous." Chap. LXXXVIII. — Scriptores senator esque. This means the same persons : " people who at that time wrote and were senators." He adds the latter, because as such the}' might be supposed to have exact knowl- edge of the matter as it was transacted in the senate. — Qui venerium, &c. Usually, this is ascribed to the consul Fabricius, B.C. 278 ; by Claudius Quadrigarius (ap. Gell., iii., 8), to him and his colleague, Q. iEmilius. In Tacitus, however, the plural is certainly to be taken quite generally : this thing was characteristic of the ancient commanders generally.— Bello. "In the general issue of the war." — Duodecim potentive. His power may be dated from the overthrow of Varus, 9 A.D. ; and his death, which Tacitus mentions here, as the occasion led him to the sub- ject, falls therefore in 21 A.D. — Celebris. In the masculine, here and inxiiL, 47; xiv., 19. BOOK III. Chap. I. — Nihil intennissa, &c. Tacitus does not begin with the names of the consuls, but adds them in chap. ii. in passing, because part of Agrip- pina's voyage, which he left in ii., 79, falls in the preceding year. — Corey- ram. Corcyra, now Corfu, lay off the coast of Epirus. It is now one of the Ionian islands. — Calabrice. By Calabria was meant the peninsula in the southeastern extremhy of Italy, extending from Tarentum to the Promontorium Iapygium. — Plerique. Here, as often in Nepos and Livy, and elsewhere frequently in Tacitus, " very many." Compare iv., 9, 20 ; xii., 35 ; xiii., 25 ; Hist., i., 86, &c. — Illos. Namely, those who did it from attachment to the persons of Germanicus and Agrippina. — Brundisium. This port was the usual place for disembarkation from Greece and the East, and also the usual port for embarking for those quarters. It was connected with Rome by the Appian Way. — Fidissimum appulsu. On ac- count of its excellent harbor. Appulsu for appulsui, old form of the dative. Proximo.- maris. The parts of the sea lying nearest to the harbor, by people in boats and other small vessels. — Quaque longissime, &c. " And, as far as the eye could reach into the distance." — Turba. Supply erat. — Quid. For utfum. Consult notes on i., 47. — Duobus cum Uberis. Con- sult notes on ii., 70. — Idem omnium gemitus. " One simultaneous groan burst from all." — Proximos, alienos. " Relations, strangers," i. e., rela- tions from strangers. — In dolor e. This belongs to recentes. — Anteibant. Namely, in their expressions of sorrow. Chap. II. — Magistratus. "The municipal authorities." — Calabrim, Apulique et Campani. The funeral procession, as it moved along the Appian Way, would pass through these different districts of Italy. — Munerafungerentur. On the construction of this verb with the accusa- tive, consult Zumpt, § 466. — Incomta signa. " The military ensigns un- adorned." — Fasces. As insignia of the proconsular dignity of Germani- cus. — Colonias. All cities of Italy at that time were either colonies or municipia. Here the former name is not meant to exclude the latter, but for the sake of conciseness it is put for both, as, in fact, both stood upon a par in their relation to the state ; namely, as both consisted of Roman citizens. — Trabeati. " Arrayed in the trabea." The trabea of the eques- trian order was a toga ornamented with one or more horizontal stripes of purple. The trabea, on the other hand, which formed the sacred drapery of a deity, was entirely of purple. Diver sa. ' ' Lay away from the route. " — Tarracinam. Tarra cin a , more anciently called Anxur, was a town of Latium, situate fifty-eight miles 344 NOTES ON THE [BK. III., CH. III.-V. southeast of Rome, on the Appian Way, and upon the coast. — Gefmanici. Belongs also to fratre. Which of Gernianicus's children had been in the city will be seen in the notes on ii., 41 and 70. — M. Valerius. M. Valerius Messala, grandson of the orator Messala Corvinus, and son of the Valerius Messala who was consul 3 B.C. The year meant in the text is 20 A.D. — M. Aurelius. M. Aurelius Cotta. In the MS. he is called C. Aurelius Cotta, but the praenomen is fixed by the list of con- suls appended to Dio Cassius's 57th book, and by Cassiodorus. — Disjecti. Applies merely to the people. Chap. III. — Auctores rerum. " The historians of the time." — Diurna CBctorum scriptura. ' ' In the daily record of events. " Called in xiii. , 81, by its proper name, l l diuma urbis acta." It appears to have been a species of gazette, published by authority of the government, during the later times of the republic, and under the empire. Compare Le Clerc, Des Journaux shez les Romains, Paris, 1848 . — Ullo insigni officio. * ' Any open part (in the funeral ceremonies). " — Cum. ' ' Although. " — Perscripti sint. ' ' Are there recorded. " — Perferre visu. With non toleravit, instead of the simple videre, to mark the difficulty more strongly. — Facilius crediderim. This sudden, abrupt transition shows that the writer did not mean the other two suppo- sitions to be taken in earnest. The connecting link is omitted. We may suppose parum haze verisimilia. — Tiberio et Augusta. The dative, instead of the ablative with the preposition a. Consult notes on ii,, 49. — Utpar mceror. Supply videretur.—Attineri. In the sense of retiueri, scil. domi. Chap. IV. — Tumulo Augusti. The mausoleum built by that emperor in the Campus Martius. Compare i., 8. — Vastus. " Desolate," — Itine- ra. "The streets." — Faces. It was the universal practice to carry torches at funerals. — Cum armis. In full equipment, because of the so- lemnity. — Per tribus. " Ranged according to their tribes." — Concidisse rempublicam. It was the popular belief, as before remarked, that German- icus was in favor of the restoration of the republic. — Imperitantium. " Those who ruled over them." — Studia hominum, &c. "The warm in- terest of all classes enkindled in favor of Agrippina." — Antiquitaiis. V Of the good old times," i. e., of primitive virtue. Chap. V. — Qui publici funeris pompam requirerent. u Who missed the pomp of a public funeral." The expression publicum funus means a funeral conducted on behalf of the state, and therefore also at the public charge. It was also called censoriumfunus, because it was the business of the cen- sors to put out on contract (locare) what was required for it in the way of public structures, and the like. This latter name was retained from earlier times even under the empire, when the office of censor no longer existed, and the contract was managed bj r other officers. The ceremony of depos- itingthe ashes of Germanicusinthe tomb was performed, as is evident from the nature of the case, and from the foregoing narrative, on behalf of tbe state ; there were, however, no complete obsequies, as these, unto thegath- BK. III., CH. VI.J ANNALS. 345 ering of the ashes, had already been performed at Antioch. Compare ii., 73. Ticinum. Now Pavia. — Lecto. Scil. funebri. The funeral couch al- ways stood in the vestibule. — Juliorumque. The images of the Claudian gens were brought out because Claudius Drusus belonged to it. The images of the Julian line were in like manner exhibited, because Drusus had passed into that line on his adoption by Augustus. There is no need, therefore, of our reading Liviorum with Lipsius, on conjecture, in place of Juliorum, although this is done by Muretus, Freinshemius, and Ernesti. — Defletum in foro, &c. If the deceased was of illustrious rank, the funeral proces- sion went through the Forum, where lamentations were raised anew, and it stopped in front of the rostra, where a funeral eulogy was pronounced. Decora. From decorus. — Prima. Scil. decora, which ought to have beer rendered in his obsequies at Antioch. — Fratrem, Lipsius conjectures fra tres, which some editors adopt. But the common reading fratrem is the true one. They censure only Drusus, who, they consider, might have carried his point, if he had been disposed to go farther to meet the party. Claudius they pass by, as one whose will carried with it no weight whatever. Corn- Dare notes on ii., 71. — Patruum. Tiberius. — Propositam toro effigiem. Es- pecially in such a case as the present, where the corpse had already been reduced to ashes. — Et lacrimas, &c. What precedes is in apposition to veterum instituta ; the words et lacrimas, &c, refer, on the other hand, to Ti- oenus and Drusus, who ought to have made arrangements for those other matters, and to have held the funeral orations. The meaning of vel is, " or to put it otherwise and more generally." The addition is not meant to de- note that they account tears as signs of real sorrow, but that, though in this case they would only have been feigned, they would, at any rate, have saved appearances. Chap. VI. — Gnarum id Tiberio fuit. Compare notes on i., 5. — Tamfla granti desiderio. "With such vehement regret." — Idque et sibi et cunctis egregium, &c. " And that this was honorable both to himself and to all, if a proper limit were only observed," i. e., and this expression of deep affliction was received by him as a mark of honor to himself, the near rela- tion of Germanicus, and was also honorable to the feelings of those who so deeply mourned the death of that individual ; only it should not be carried too far. Observe that adjiceretur is here employed for adhiberetur, but with precisely the same meaning. — Decora. From decorus. — Principibus viris et imperatori populo. " Unto princes and an imperial people." A gentle re- proof that the people had not shown themselves sufficiently penetrated by the feeling of the exalted position of Tiberius, but which is made to seem unintentional by placing the people themselves at the same elevation. Et ex mcerore solatia. " And that relief was obtained from mourning it self." — Referendum jam. " They must now bring back." — Amissa unica filia. Julia, 54 B.C. Compare Cic, ad Q. Fr., iii., 8, 3 : " De virtute et gravitate Caesaris, quam in summo dolore adhibuisset, magnam ex epistol i tua ?2 346 NOTES ON THE [BK. III., CH. VII.-IX accepi voluptatem."^ Augustus. Of the firmness shown by Augustus, con suit Suet., A ug., 65.— Proin repeterent solennia. " They should, therefore, return to their customary vocations."— Ludorum Megalesium. This festival was celebrated in honor of Cybele {fieyaXn &eoc , whence the name Mega- lesia, Ludi Megalesii, or Megalenses). — Suberat. The day of the celebration was the 4th of April. — Voluptates. "Their amusements." Chap. VII. — Exuto. " Being removed," i. e., being ended. — Reditum ad munia. " Men returned to their ordinary employments." — PetendcB uliionis. The genitive expresses the purpose of the action. Consult notes on ii., 59. — Vagus. " Roaming at large." — Arroganti et subdola mora, &c. " He was undermining by contemptuous and artful delay the proofs of his crimes." — Ut dixi. Compare ii., 74. — Venenumque nodo crinium, &c. The nodus of the Roman females corresponded to the Kpo)j3v? v og or ic6pv/i(3o<; of the Greeks. Poison was sometimes concealed in hollow hair-pins, to be used in desperate cases. — Nee ulla in corpore, &c. Consequently, it was quite possible that Germanicus also had been poisoned, although none of the usual post-mortem symptoms of poisoning were discovered on his body. Chap. VIII. — Haud .... quam. A union of two constructions, haud tarn .... quam, and haud .... sed, the complete negation being a little mitigated by the following quam. With asquiorem supply quam principem.— Trucem, " Implacable." — Quo integrum judicium ostentaret. " In order that he might make a display of a fair trial," i. e., might make it appear that the trial would be a fair one. — Auget. " Honors." — Quoe jacerentur. " Which were currently reported." Literally, " which were thrown out." — PrcBcipuum in dolore locum suum. Equivalent to sibi prcecipuam doloris causam esse. — Inania. " Without any foundation." Enlarging on the meaning of falsa. — Hobc palam. Supply respondit. And with secreto supply sermone or colloquio. —Prmscripta. "To have been dictated." — Senilibus turn artibus uteretur. " He practiced, on this occasion, the cunning of age." Chap. IX. — Dalmatico mart. That part of the Hadriatic between Dal- matia, in Illyricum, and the coast of northern Italy. — Anconam. Ancona was in Picenum, on the coast, near the northern extremity. — Flaminiam viam. Leading through Umbria. In its southern part lay Narnia, situate on a lofty hill, on the southern bank of the Nar, now the Nera, a tributary of the Tiber, into which it fell not far from Ocriculum. — Prazsidio Africa. Against Tacfarinas. It was the ninth legion, called Hispanica. — Ut. " How." — Ostentavisset. The subjunctive, as indicating what others as- serted, — Vitandm suspicionis. Consult notes on ii., 59. — Consilia in incerto sunt. "Their plans waver." — Tumulo Catsarum. Consult notes on i., 8. —Dieque et ripa frequenti. " And at a time of day and on a part of the riv- er's bank always marked by a crowd." Observe that frequenti belongs to both die and ripa, not merely to the latter. Compare Suet., Cal., 15 " Medio ac frequenti die." — Irrilamenta invidim, " The incentives to populaf BK. III., CH. X., XI.] ANNALS. 347 displeasure." — Imminent. "Proudly overlooking." — Convivium. "The guests."— -Celebritate loci. " On account of the frequented nature of the lo- cality." Chap. X. — Fulcinius Trio. Compare ii., 28. — Vitellius ac Veranius. On Vitellius, compare notes to i., 70 ; on Veranius, notes to ii., 56. — Tendebant, For contendebant. — Partes. Scil. accusatoris. That in this prosecution Trio had of right no part. — Mandata. "The injunctions." — Dimissa ejus causae delaiione. " Having dropped the accusation in that cause." — Cognitio* nem exciperet. " That he would take cognizance of the affair," i. e., would un- dertake the trial in person. It was competent to the emperor, if he chose, to judge any case of law that might occur at his own tribunal. He then usually took to himself a council (consilium) of persons of rank, in whom he had confidence. After acquainting himself, however, with the bearings of a case thus brought before him, the emperor might, as in the present in stance, remit it to the senate. But for him frequently to avail himself of this privilege of judging was considered to be contra bonos mores. Studia. Scil. in Germanicum. — Contra. Supply sperans. — Consciences matris. Compare ii., 43, 77, 82. — In deterius credita. " Misrepresented." — Moles cognitionis. "The heavy responsibility of the trial." — Quaque ipse fama distraheretur. " And by what imputations he himself would be as« sailed." — Preces. " The deprecatory defence." Chap. XI. — Illyrico. Observe the absence of the preposition, according to poetical usage, and compare ii., 69. — Ob receptum Maroboduum. "On account of the receiving of Maroboduus (into Roman protection)." Com- pare ii., 62, seqq. — Prolato honore, &c. " Having postponed the honor, en- tered the city (without that distinction)." — L. Arruntium, &c. In relation to Arruntius and x4.sinius Gallus, consult notes on i., 13. L. Vinicius is the uncle of M. Vinicius mentioned in vi., 15. The editions have here the name of the latter, but he was too young in comparison of the other persons here named. Suetonius (Aug., 64) calls L. Vinicius " clarus decorusque juvenis," and he is often mentioned by the rhetorician Seneca. — JEserninum Marcellum. ^Eserninus Marcellus was the grandson of Asinius Pollio. Compare xi., 6, seq. — Sextum Pompeium. Tacitus mentions Sextus Pom- peius, also, in i., 7. He was related to Augustus (Dio Cass., lvi., 29), and was a friend of Ovid and Valerius Maximus, the latter of whom praises his eloquence. Usque. Because the participle petenti and the following ablatives abso- lute contain two circumstances, they are connected, without regard to the form of the sentence by que ; the copula is used as if the form had been the following : reo, cum . . . peteret iique diversa excusarent, because the sense is the same. — M. Lepidus. Compare i., 13. — L. Piso. Compare ii., 32. — Id* vineius Regulus. Consul suffectus, A.D. 18. — Fides. " Fidelity." — Us kaud alias mtentior, &c. Observe that haud alms belongs alike to inte^itior and to plus permisit. 348 NOTES ON THE [BK. III., CH. X1L-XIV Chap. XII. — Meditato temperamento. " Of studied temperament. '— £* gatum. Legatus pro praetore of Hispania Citerior, as appears from chap, xiii., for Hispania Ulterior was a senatorial province. Compare notes on i., 79. — Asperasset. "Whether he had exasperated." — Integris animis. "With unbiased minds." — Nam si legatus, &c. " For if he -who was the lieutenant of my son exceeded the limits of his commission, failed in proper respect to his commanding officer," &c. Observe the zeugma in exuit.-— Seponamque a domo mea. Namely, by revoking my friendship. — In cujus' cunque mortalium nece. That is, whoever the murdered man might be. — Exercitus. Compare notes on i., 52. — Per ambitionem. " By sinister arts." — In majus. " By way of aggravation." — Contrectandum. " To be scanned ." Compare Cic, Tusc, iii., 15, 33 : " Incitat ad conspiciendas totaque mente contrectandas varias voluptates." — Differrique etiam per externos. " And for the report to be spread even among foreign nations." Iniquitas Germanici. "Oppressive conduct on the part of Germanicus." — Pro approbatis. " As fully proved." — Fides. " True-heartedness," which holds it a duty to support a friend in trouble. Propinquus sanguis refers to L. Piso, the brother of the accused. — Super leges. Consult notes on ii., 79. — Modestia. " Impartiality." He means with the same impartiality as in the case of a private individual. — Nemo spectet. " Let no one regard." — Adversa. " Unfavorable reports." Chap. XIII. — Inania. " Having no bearing on the present case."— Quod neque convictum, &c. "Which neither, if proved, brought any guilt on the accused, in case he freed himself from recent charges," &c. Observe the double dative in noxa reo. — Servceus. Compare ii., 56. As the least im- portant of the prosecutors, he is particularly mentioned in the matter of Piso only here and in chap, xix., but not in ii., 74 ; iii., 10, 17. — Viteliius. The speech of Viteliius is cited by Pliny, H. N., xi., 37, 187 : " Negatur cremari vosse (cor) in Us qui cardiaco morbo obierint ; negatur et veneno mteremtis. Certe exstat oratio Vitellii qua reum Pisonem ejus sceleris coarguit, hoc usus argumento, palamque testatus non potuisse ob venenum cor Germanici Ccesaris cremari." — Sacra. " The orgies," solemnized as thanksgiving to the infer- nal gods. The accusers exaggerate the matter related in ii., 75. — Utque reu* agi posset, &c. " And in order that he might be dealt with as a criminal, he was conquered in a regular battle," i. e., he had to be conquered, the? were forced to defeat him, &c. Chap. XIV. — In ceteris trepidavit. " In every thing else faltered,'-' i. s. } was faltering in every article but one. — Obnoxiam. " Given up." — Impe- ratorem. As in chap. xii. : " Obsequium erga imperatorem." — Cum super eum Piso discumberet. The usual place of the host was the first or highest on the third or lowest couch. On the present occasion, however, Germanieus would seem to have occupied the middle place on the lowest couch, and Piso the one immediately above him. The most honorable place at a ban- quet was the lowest on the middle couch, commonly called the locus consul* BK. III., CH, XV.) ANNALS. 349 r l §t — Infectos. Scil. veneno.—Familiam. His own slaves must have known about the procuring of the poison, those of Germanicus who waited at the banquet (ministros) about the way in which Piso may have managed to in troduce the poison into the viands handed about by them. Scripsissent. Before this word a hiatus occurs, which we have indicated by an asterisk. In this hiatus several particulars must have been embraced that are now wanting ; especially, that Piso, at his own request, was al- lowed to have the whole matter brought on for discussion de novo. For ir> chap, xiii. it is related, that in the first instance it was settled that the pros- ecutors should speak for two days, and, after six days, the defendants for three days. Now, although the process of the prosecution and defence has been already related, we find in chap. xv. that a renewed accusation took place, to be followed by a fresh defence (redintegratam accusationem and tamquam defensionem in posterum meditaretur). The defendant seems to have grounded his petition for a discussion de novo (comperendinatio) upon charges against Germanicus, which hitherto, out of forbearance, he had not gone into, and which were to justify his line of conduct (compare ii., 78) ; and thereupon the prosecutors, it seems, demanded (expostulates, as in xii., 46 ; xv., 17, 53 ; Hist., i., 45 ; iii., 83) that his and Plancina's letters to Ti- berius and Livia should be laid before the senate, which, it might clearly be foreseen, would contain such hostility toward, and such calumniation of Germanicus, as could not fail to embitter the judges against him still more. The circumstance that in chap. xvi. there is again a hiatus, shows that in an older MS. part of a leaf was cut out, so that on both pages something was lost. Gemonias. "The Gemonian steps." Supply scalas. The Gemonics (scales) were a flight of steps on the Capitoline, leading to the Forum Ro- manum. To these steps the bodies of persons executed were dragged and there exposed.- — Divellebant. They did with the statues just what they would fain have done with Piso himself. Therefore the expression is di~ vellere, not frangere, or the like. Observe here the peculiar employment of the imperfect, indicating that they were in the act of doing this, and would have completed their intention had they not been prevented by Tiberius. — Sequeretur. Scil. tribunus. Chap. XV. — Gratia. " Interest in her behalf." — Quantum Ccesari in earn liceret. u How far the emperor would allow himself to proceed against her." Supply sibi. The meaning is, how far he would venture, against the oppo- sition of his mother, to bring Plancina to punishment. — Medics. " Were un- decided." Literally, " were midway," i. e. y between acquittal and condem nation. — Si ita ferret. " If fate would have it so." — Secretis Augustas prec* ilruz. " By her secret solicitations of Livia." — Dividere defensionem. " To make a separate defence." — Durat mentem. " He steels his mind." — Red. integratamque accusationem. Compare notes on previous chapter. — Nullo For nulla re. Later Latinity. — Ne, &c. " Against being," &c, as in jpro* hibere ne, " to prohibit the doing of a thing." The clause is objective l* ** stinatum clausumque. 350 NOTES ON THE [BK. III., CH. XVL, XVII, Chap, XV . — Libdlum. "A bundle of writings." Libellus is here used technicaly, and does not mean, as it commonly does, a little book consisting of a number of pages. — Vulgaverit. The subjunctive, as giving the state- ment of others. — Destinatum. Supply Pisoni or ab eo. — Asseveraverim. " Will I venture to affirm." — Apud senatum. These words belong to the verb which is lost in the hiatus (perhaps queritur). Then, besides other matters, the passage lost would contain the name of the person interrogated by Tiberius, probably one of the two sons of Piso. — Sapienter. "With pru dence." — Inconsultius. " Somewhat confusedly." — Codicillos. " The let- tor." Alluded to in the previous chapter : " Pauca conscribk, obsignatque, et liberto tradit." — Quatenus. " Since." — Alia pietate. " With less rever- ence." — Per .... per. " By," belonging to rogo. Piso was consul with Tiberius 7 B.C. The forty-five years of his devotion to the imperial house are reckoned from his first entrance on public life. — Collegium consulatus. " My fellowship in the consulate." Chap. XVII. — Jussa. Supply fuisse, and compare notes onii.,31. — Cum pudore etflagitio dissernit. " He pleaded with a feeling of shame and with disgraceful importunity." We have given flagitium here the meaning as- signed to it by Botticher (Lex. Tac, s. v.), namely, " acris turpisque efflagi tatio." Compare also Doderlein, Syn. t ii., p. 142, seq.—Obtendens. "Al- leging." — Quod pro omnibus civibus, &c. " What the laws guarantee in the case of every citizen." — Proinde, We have given the conjecture of Rhe- nanus, with Walther, Ritter, and Nipperdey. The reading of the MS. and the ordinary editions is perinde. — Tamfeliciter expertas. " So successfully tried." — Imagine cognitionis. " In the semblance of a trial." So Tacitus calls the proceedings against Plancina, because the decision in her case was already given by the speech of Tiberius, of which the decree of the senate could be but the echo. Quam. Used here with augebatur, as elsewhere with malle, because in both words a comparative is implied. There is no need here of supplying potius or magis. The meaning is, " compassion became greater than hatred," — Aurelius Cotta. Compare chap. ii. — Eo etiam munere. That is, of giving their sentence, on the question being put. When one of the magistrates, whose duty it was (consuls, tribunes of the people, or, if the former were hindered, praetors), referebat f announced the subject for discussion, he passed by the magistrates who were in the senate (from the quaestor upward) in putting the question ; but these had the right at any time to put in their word unasked, whereas the other senators might speak only when called upon {rogati sententias) by the refer ens. Partem .... pars. " The one half," . ..." the other," as in iv., 20 Hence, in chap, xviii., it is merely said, concessitque eipaterna bona f because as there were but two children, that half of the father's property which should have been forfeited formed the patrimony of M. Piso. The five mill- ion sesterces were to be told down to him as a gift by the state, after it had confiscated his inheritance. — Pr&nomen mutaret. He took the praenomei BK. III., CII. XVIII.] ANNALS. 33l Lucius. This is the name of the consul of A D. 27. -^-Exuta dignitate. H« was a senator. Chap. XVIII. — Bellum. He means that which terminated with the bat- Le of Actium, 32 B.C., not *hat of 44 B.C. On account of the last named, he was declared an eneiry (hostit judicatus est), and his name w T as erased from the public monuments (Cic, Phil, xiii., 12, 26), but was restored upon his victory in the triumvirate. — luli Antonii. Consult notes on i., 10. — Ig- nominicB. Therefore, from the expulsion from the senate, as well as from the relegatio. — Valerius Messalinus. Consult notes on i., 8. — Signum. Of the god in whose temple it was to be erected. — Martis Vltoris. Consult notes on ii., 64. — Carina Severus. Consult notes on i., 31. — L. Asprenas. Con- sult notes on i., 53. — Recentium seu veterum. " Of recent or ancient events," i. e. } the events of our own or of early times." — JJudibria rerum mortalivm. " Mockery in the affairs of mortals." — Veneratione. " Public veneration." — Qitttn. Claudius. GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. A. Abnoba Moxs. Nat in reality a single monntain, but that part of the range of hills covered by the Black Forest which lay opposite to the town of Augusta Rauracorum, now Augst. In later times it was some- times called Silva Marciana. Here are the sources of the Danube. Achaia. 1. The northern coast of the Peloponnesus, bounded on the north by the Corinthian Gulf and the Ionian Sea ; on the south by Elis and Arcadia ; on the west by the Ionian Sea ; and on the east by Sicy- onia. — 2. The Roman province, comprising all the Peloponnesus, and ail northern Greece south of Thessaly. It was formed on the dissolu- tion of the Achaean League in B.C. 146, and hence derived its name. Aceocerauxia. A promontory in Epirus, jutting out into the Ionian Sea. and forming the western extremity of the Ceraunii Montes. It is now Cape Linguetta. The coast in this vicinity was very dangerous to ships. The Acroceraunian promontory formed the dividing point on the coast of Greece between the Ionian Sea and the Adriatic. Actium. A promontory, and likewise a place, in Acarnania, at the en- trance of the Ambracian Gulf, off which Augustus gained the celebrated victory over Antony and Cleopatra, September 2d, B.C. 31. At Actium there was originally no town, but only a temple of Apollo, which was beautified by Augustus, who erected the city of ZSTicopolis on the opposite coast. incoDimemorationof his victory. Afewbuildings sprung up around the temple at Actium, but the place was only a kind of suburb to Xieopolis. Adrasa. Xow the Eder, a river of Germany, in the territory of the Catti, and near the modern Cassel. Consult notes on Ann., i., 56. Adula Moxs. Generally supposed to correspond to the modern Mount St. Gothard, in the Alps ; although some writers are rather in fa- vor of the lofty mountain group about the passes of the Splugen and & m Bernardino, and at the head of the valley of the Hinter Rhein. JEg-£_e, or JEgj:. A city of Asia Minor, to the north of Smyrna, on the River Hyllus. and in the neighborhood of Cyme and Temnus. It was of ^Eolian origin, and was one of the cities which suffered from the great earthquake in the reign of Tiberius (A.D. 17). iEsxn. A people of Germany, consisting of several tribes (^Estuorum gentes), dwelling in the northeastern part of the country, on the southeast or east of the Baltic, and bordering on the Tenedi. They were the occu- pants of the present coast of Prussia and Courland, as is evident from what 354 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Tacitus saj's about their gathering amber. Their name is probably col- lective, and signifies the East men ; and it is 'still preserved in the mod- ern Esthen, the German name of the Esthonians. Africa, as a Roman province, was the name under which the Ro- mans, after the third Punic war (B.C. 146), erected into a province the whole of the former territory of Carthage. It extended from the River Tusca, on the west, which divided it from Nuinidia, to the bottom of the Syrtis Minor, on the southeast. It corresponds to the modern regency of Tunis. Another ancient name was Africa Propria. Albani. The inhabitants of Albania, a country of Asia, lying about the eastern part of the chain of Caucasus. They were a Scythian tribe, probably a branch of the Massagetas, and identical with the Alani. The Romans first became acquainted with them at the time of the Mithra- datic war, when they encountered Pompey with a large army. Albis. Now the Elbe, one of the great rivers of Germany. Tacitus places its sources in the country of the Hermunduri, but this is too far east. Dio Cassius (lv., 1) more correctly represents it as rising in the Vandalii Montes, the modern Riesengebirge. The Albis was the most east- erly and northerly river reached by the Romans in Germany. They first reached its banks in B.C. 9, under Claudius Drusus, but did not cross it. They crossed it for the first time in B.C. 3, under Domitius Ahenobarbus. The last Roman general who saw the Elbe was Tiberius, in A.D. 5. Aliso, or Alisum. A strong fortress in Germany, built by Drusus B.C. 11, at the confluence of the Luppia (now the Lippe) and the Aliso (now perhaps the Alme). Its site is supposed to be marked by the vil- lage of Elsen, about two miles from Paderborn. Amanus. Now Almadagk, a branch of Mount Taurus, running from the head of the Gulf of Issus in a northeast direction to the principal chain, and dividing Syria from Cilicia and Cappadocia. There were two passes in it ; the one, called the Syrian Gates, near the sea ; the other, called the Amanian Gates, farther to the north. Amisia. 1. A river in northern Germany, now the Ems. It was well known to the Romans, and Drusus fought on it a naval battle with the Bructeri, B.C. 12. — 2. A river of Germany falling into the Rhine. Con- sult notes on Ann., L, 60. — 3. A fortress on the left bank of the River Amisia or Ems, and corresponding perhaps to the modern Embden. Amsivarii. A German tribe, whose name is supposed to mean " dwellers on the Ems." Consult notes on Ann., ii. 8. Ancona. A town of Picenum, in Italj T , on the Adiiatic Sea, lying in a bend of the coast between two promontories. It was built by a Syra- cusan colony, about B.C. 392, and became under the Romans one of the most important sea-ports on the Adriatic. Angli, or Anglii. A German people of the race of the Suevi. Tacitus does not mention the part of the country which they occupied ; but, ac- cording to Ptolemy, they were the greatest tribe in the interior of Ger- many, extending farther east than the Langobardi, and to the north as GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 355 far as the River Albis. Subsequently, in connection with other tribes, they immigrated, under the name of Anglo-Saxons, into England. Axgrivarii. A German tribe dwelling on both sides of the Visurgis or Weser, and separated from the Cherusci by an agger, or mound of earth. The name is usually derived from Angern, that is, "meadows." Towards the end of the first century they extended their territories southward, and, in conjunction with the Chamavi, took possession of part of the territory of the Bructeri, to the south and east of the Lippe ; the Angaria or Engern of the Middle Ages. Axsibarii. Atribe of Germany, the same probably with the Amsivarii. Antiochia. The capital of the Greek kingdom of Syria, and long the chief city of Asia, situate on the left bank of the Orontes, about twenty geographical miles from the sea. It was built by Seleucus Nicator, about B.C. 300. Under the Romans it was the residence of the proconsuls of Syria. Apollonis. A city of Lydia, between Pergamus and Sardis, named af- ter Apollonis, the mother of King Eumenes. It was one of the twelve cit- ies destroyed by the violent earthquake in the reign of Tiberius (A.D. 17). Apulia. A province or region in the southeast of Italy, between the Apennines and the Adriatic, bounded by the Frentani on the north, by Calabria and Lucania on the south, and by Samnium on the West. The Greeks gave the name of Daunia to the northern part of it. Aqcm: Sextle. Xow Aix, a Roman colony in Gallia Xarbonensis, founded by Sextius Calvinus, B.C. 122. Its mineral waters were long celebrated, but were thought to have lost much of their efficacy in the time of Augustus. Near this place Marius defeated the Teutones and Ambrones, B.C. 102. Aquitaxia. 1. The country of the Aquitani, in Gaul, extending from the Garumna {Garonne) to the Pyrenees, and from the Ocean to Gallia Xarbonensis. — 2. The Roman province of Aquitania, founded in the reign of Augustus, was of much wider eJRent, and was bounded on the north by the Ligeris {Loire), on the west by the Ocean, on the south by the Pyrenees, and on the east by Mons Cevenna, which separated it from Gallia Xarbonensis. Aravisci. A people of Pannonia, inhabiting the right bank of the Danube, whose language and customs were the same as those of the Osi; but it was uncertain whether the Aravisci had emigrated into Pannonia from the Osi, or the Osi had passed over into Germany from the Aravisci. Mannert makes the Aravisci to have dwelt in the east- ernmost angle between the Danube and Savus (Saave). Arii. A German tribe supposed to have lived by the Sudetan Mount- ains, in the neighborhood of Arnsdorf and Arnsberg. Their name appears to contain the same root which we find in the names of many nations of the Indo-European family. According to Herodotus (vii., 61, seq.), the Medes were originally called Arii, and the Persians Artcci. These names are identical with the Sanscrit word Arya, "honorable," by which, in the an- 356 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. cient writings of the Hindoos, the followers of the Brahminical law are in- dicated. India proper is called in the most ancient Sanscrit works Arya- varta, " Holy Land." The same name was retained in the provinces of Arta and Ariana, whence the modern Persian name Iran is derived. Armenia. A country of Asia, lying between Asia Minor and the Cas- pian. It forms a lofty table-land, backed by the chain of Caucasus wa- tered by the Rivers Cyrus and Araxes, and containing the sources also of the Tigris and the Euphrates, the latter of which divides the country into two unequal parts, which were called Major and Minor. Armenia Minor was made a Roman province by Trajan. Armenia Major, after being a perpetual object of contention between the Romans and the Par- thians, was subjected ultimately to the revived Persian empire by its first king, Artaxerxes (Ardeshir), in A.D. 226. Arnus. Now the Arno, the cfrief river of Etruria, rising in the Apen- nines, flowing by Pisse, and falling into the Tjorhenian Sea. The whole length of its course is about 140 Italian or 175 Roman miles. Artaxata. The later capital of Armenia Major, built by Artaxias, under the advice of Hannibal, on a peninsula surrounded by the River Araxes. After being burned by the Romans under Corbulo (A.D. 58), it was restored by Tiridates, and called Neroniana, in honor of the Em- peror Nero, who had surrendered the kingdom of Armenia to him. Asciburgium. An ancient place on the left bank of the Rhine, found- ed, according to fable, by Ulysses. It is supposed to correspond to the modern Asburg, or the neighboring hamlet of Essenberg or Orsoy. Asia. The Roman province so called was formed out of the kingdom of Pergamus, bequeathed to the Romans by Attalus III. (B.C. 130), and the Greek cities on the western coast and the adjacent islands, with Rhodes. It included the districts of Mysia, Lydia, Caria, and Phrygia, and was governed at first by proprastors, afterward by proconsuls. LTn- der Constantine the Great, a new division was made, and Asia only ex- tended along the coast frdBi the promontory of Lectum to the mouth of the Meander. Athesis. Now the Adige, or, as the Germans call it, the Etsch, rises in the Rsetian Alps, receives the Atagis, now Eisach, flows through Upper Italy past Verona, and falls into the Adriatic by many mouths. Augusta Rauracorum. Now Augst, the capital of the Rauraci, on the left bank of the Rhine, near the modern Baste. It was colonized by Munatius Plancus, under Augustus. Augusta Vindelicorum. Now Augsburg, the capital of Vindelicia or Raetia Secunda, on the Licus, or Lech. It was colonized by Drusus under Augustus, after the conquest of Raetia, about B.C. 14. Aviones. A tribe in the north of Germany, dwelling probably iu Schleswig, on the River Auwe, a tributary of the Eyder, or in the duchy of Lauenberg. GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 357 B. Bactria, or Bactriana. A province of the Persian empire, bounded on the south by the range of Paropamisus, which separated it from Ariana; on the east by the northern branch of the same range, which divided it from the Sacae ; on the northeast by the Oxus, which separated it from Sogdia- na ; and on the west by Margiana. It was inhabited by a rude and war.ike people, who were subdued by Cyrus or his immediate successors. It was subdued in the conquests of Alexander, and formed a part of the kingdom of the Seleucidse, until B.C. 225, when Theodotus, its governor, revolted from Antiochus If., and founded the Greek kingdom of Bactria. -vhich lasted until B.C. 134 or 125, when it was overthrown by the Parthians. This Greek kingdom extended beyond the limits of the province of Bactria, and included at least a part of Sogdiana. The capital was Bactra or Zari- aspa, now Balkh. Bai^s. A town of Campania, in Italy, on a small bay to the west of Neapolis, and opposite Puteoli. It was situate in a beautiful country, which abounded in warm mineral springs. The baths of Baiae were the most celebrated in Italy, and the town itself was the favorite watering place of the Romans, who flocked thither in crowds for health and pleas- ure. The whole country was studded with the palaces of the Roman no^ bles and emperors, which covered the coast from Baiae to Puteoli : many of these palaces were built out into the sea. The site of ancient Baiae is now for the most part covered by the sea. Bastarn^e, or Bastern^e. A warlike German people, who migrated to the country near the mouths of the Danube. They are first mentioned in the wars of Philip and Perseus against the Romans, and at a later pe- riod they frequently devastated Thrace, and were engaged in wars with the Roman governors of the province of Macedonia. In B.C. 30, they were defeated by M. Crassus, and driven across the Danube ; and we find them, at a later period, partly settled between the Tyras (Dneister) and Borys- thenes (Dnieper), and partly at the mouth of the Danube, under the name of Peucini, from their inhabiting the island of Peuce, at the mouth of this river. Batavi, or Batavi. (Quantity of the penult doubtful, but more fre- quently long than short.) A Celtic people, who abandoned their homes in consequence of civil dissensions, before the time of Julius Caesar, and set- tled in the island formed by the Rhine, the Vahalis (Waal), and the Mosa (Meuse), which island was called, after them, Insula Batavorum. They were for a long time allies of the Romans in their wars against the Ger- mans, and were of great service to the former by their excellent cavalry; but at length, exasperated by the oppression of the Roman officers, they rose in revolt, under Claudius Civilis, in A.D. 69, and were with great dif- ficulty subdued. On their subjugation, they were treated by the Romans with great mildness, and were exempt from taxation. Their chief towns cept from Ptolemy, who must have derived his information from the state- ments of the British merchants who visited its coasts. Hierocvesarea. A city of Lydia, between the Caicus and Hermus. Di- ana Persica was worshipped here, and her rites are said to have been estab lished at this place as early as the reign of Cyrus. This was one of the twelve cities of Asia Minor overthrown by the &reat earthquake in the reign of Tiberius. Hispania. A peninsula in the southwest of Europe, now Spain and Portugal. The Romans, as early as the end of the second Punic war, di vided this country into two provinces, separated from one another by the [berus (Ebro), and called Hispania Citerior and Hispania Ulterior, the formei oeing to the east, and the latter to the west of the river. In consequence of there being two provinces, we frequently find the country called Hispa ni{ the inner coasts." If this supposition be correct, the Latin form of the name ought to have the long penult, Ingcevones. Compare Ist^evones. Intemelii. A people in Liguria, on the coast, whose chief town was Albium Intemelium, now Vintimiglia. Interamna. An ancient municipium in Umbria, situate on the River Nar (Nera), and surrounded by a canal flowing into this stream, whence its inhabitants were called Interamnates Nartes. It was the birth-place of the historian Tacitus, as well as of the emperor of the same name. The mod ern name is Terni. Ist^evones. A name given, according to Tacitus, to one of the three great geographical divisions of the German race. It is thought by some to be the same with the native term Westbewohner, or " the inhabitants of the western parts of the country." On this supposition the penult ought to he long in Istaevdnes, Compare Ing^tones, L. Langobardi, or Lqngobardi. A German tribe of the Suevic race They dwelt originally on the left bank of the Albis (Elbe), near the Rivei Saale ; but they afterward crossed the Elbe, and dwelt on the eastern bank of the river, where they were for a time subject to Maroboduus in the reign of Tiberius. After this they disappear from history for four centuries Like most of the other German tribes, they migrated southward ; and in the second half of the fifth century, we find them again on the north bank of the Danube, in Upper Hungary. Here they defeated and almost annihilated the Heruli. In the middle of the sixth century they crossed the Danube, at the invitation of Justinian, and settled in Pannonia. Here they were en gaged for thirty years in a desperate conflict with the Gepidae, which only ended with the extermination of the latter people. In A.D. 568, Alboin, the King of the Langobardi, under whose command they had defeated the Gep- idae, led his nation across the Julian Alps, and conquered the plains of Northern Italy, which have ever since retained, by a slight corruption, the name of Lombardy. Here he founded the celebrated kingdom of ;he Lorn* bards, which existed for upwar^ of two centuries, till its overthrow by Char- lemagne. Laodj pea. Called, for distinction' sake from other places of the same name, Liodicea zd Mare (km ry $a?.a,TTrji) i a city on the coast of Syria, 378 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX, about fifty mles south of Antioch. It was built by Seleucus L, on the site of an earlier city called Ramitha, or Aevkt) 'Akt7J. It had the best harbor in Syria, and the suyrounding country was celebrated for its wine and fruits, which formed a large part of the traffic of the place. It was also an im- portant city under the Roman empire. Liburnia. A district of Illyricum along the coast of the Adriatic, sep- arated from Istria on the northwest by the River Arsia, and from Dalmatia on the south by the River Titius, thus corresponding to the western part of Croatia and the northern part of the modern Dalmatia. The inhabitants the Liburni, supported themselves chiefly' by commerce and navigation. They were celebrated at a very early period as bold and skillful sailors, and they appear to have been the first people who had the sway of the waters of the Adriatic. Their ships were remarkable for their swift sailing, and hence vessels built after the same model were called Liburnicver Antiochus the Great, which secured to the Romans the empire of the East, B.C. 190. It suffered, with :ther cities of "Asia Minor, from the great earthquake in the reign of Tiberf ;s ; but it was still a place of importance in the fifth century. 380 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Manimi. A German tribe, supposed to have lived at the mouth of th# Neisse. It is impossible, however, to determine their precise position. Marcomanni. A German tribe, of whom we first hear in the army o Ariovistus, when he was at war with Caesar and the Helvetians (Cass., B. G., i., 51), on the Rhine ; then between the Main and the Neckar. After Caesar's death they dwelt between the Danube and the Drave, in Austria and Hungary, till the Romans conquered Pannonia and the Noric Alps, whet*, they withdrew to the opposite side of the river, into the country formerly occupied by the Boii, whom they expelled. This they did under the guid- ance of Maroboduus, who, in his youth, had come to Rome and been edu- cated at the court of Augustus. He raised his people to a high pitch of prosperity, and formed a league including a great number of the Suevic tribes, of which the Langobardi and Semnones were the most northerly. His power had become formidable to Rome, and Tiberius prepared to in- vade his dominions. But a sudden insurrection of the Pannonian and Dal- matian tribes compelled Tiberius to conclude a treaty with him (Veil, ii., 108-110 ; Ann., ii., 16). The Langobardi and Semnones having withdrawn from Maroboduus, and attached themselves to Arminius, the chief of the Cherusci, a war ensued between them. Inguiomerus, the uncle of Armini- us, came over to Maroboduus, who was defeated, and compelled to retire among the Marcomanni, and apply to Rome for assistance (Ann., ii., 44-46). It appears that a peace was then concluded between them. Maroboduus was soon after expelled by Catualda, and forced to take refuge in Italy : he lived there, at Ravenna, for eighteen years. Catualda was driven out by the Hermunduri, and also fled to Tiberius for protection. The followers of these two princes were settled beyond the Danube, between the Morava and Gran, and Vannius, from the tribe of the Quadi, was appointed as their king (Ann., ii., 62, 63; xii., 29, 30; Hist., iii., 5). Peace was maintained between the Romans and the tribes along the Danube till the reign of Do- mitian, when hostilities broke out, and continued almost uninterruptedly till the destruction of the Roman empire (Dio, lxvii., 7 ; Plin., Pan., viii., 12). For an account of the great Marcomannic war in the reign of M. Aurelius, see Dio, lxviii., 9 ; lxxi., 3, 8-15, 20-33 ; lxxii., 2. After the death of At- tila, in whose army they served, they are not any more heard of. Mare Dalmaticum. That part of the Adriatic which lay off the coast of Dalmatia, in Illyricum. Mare Adriaticum, or Hadriaticum. Now the Gulf of Venice, or the Adriatic. Its ancient name was derived from the town of Adria or Hadria, between the mouths of the Padus (Po) and Athesis (Adigc), The lower part, to the south of H3 r druntum (Otranto), in Calabria, and the Acrocerau nian promontory, opposite, on the coast of Epirus, was called Mare Ionium or the Ionian Sea. Mare Ionium. The Ionian Sea, a part of the Mediterranean between Italy and Greece. It formed, in fact, the southern portion of the Adriatic, and began on the west at Hydruntum (Otranto), in Calabria, and on tho east at the Acroceraunian promontory, on the coast of Epirus. Its name GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 381 was usually derived by the ancients from the mythic wanderings of Io ; but it came in reality from the Ionian colonies, which settled in Cephallenia and the other islands off the western coast of Greece. Mare Lycium. That part of the Mediterranean which lay along the coast of Lycia, in Asia Minor. Mare Rubrum. In its most general acceptation, the same as the Mare Erythrceum of the Greek writers (ft 'Epv&pu -&a?*,aooci) y namely, the whole expanse of sea between Arabia and Africa on the west and India on the east, including its two great gulfs (the Red Sea and Persian Gulf). At a subsequent period, the appellation Mare Rubrum became identical with that of Sinus Arabicus, or the Red Sea. Mare Suevicum. Now the Baltic. Its southwestern part was called Sinus Codanus, often erroneously taken for the Baltic itself. Marsi. A people of Germany, who appear to have dwelt originally on both banks of the Amisia (Ems), and to have been only a tribe of the Che- rusci, although Tacitus makes them to have been one of the most ancient tribes in Germany. They joined the Cherusci in the war against the Ro- mans, which terminated in the defeat of Varus ; but they were subsequently driven into the interior of the country by Germanicus. Marsigni. A German tribe, who seem to have lived in the vicinity of the modern Warsaw. They are perhaps the same race with the Marsi, or else their descendants. Marus, or Morus. One of the tributaries of the Danube, on its left bank, now the March. This stream became well known to the Romans in their war with Maroboduus, king of the Marcomanni. Massilia. Now Marseilles, a Greek city in Gallia Narbonensis, on the coast of the Mediterranean, in the country of tire Salyes. It was found- ed by the Phocasans of Asia Minor, about B.C. 600, and soon became a very flourishing city. It extended its do*minion over the barbarous tribes in its neighborhood, and planted several colonies on the coast of Gaul and Spain. Its naval power and commercial greatness soon excited the jealousy of the Carthaginians, who made war upon the city ; but the Massilians not only maintained their independence, but defeated their opponents in a sea fight. At an early period they cultivated the friendship of the Romans, to whom they always continued faithful allies. Accordingly, when the south- eastern corner of Gaul was made a Roman province, the Romans allowed Massilia to retain its independence and its own constitution. Massilia was for many centuries one of the most important commercial cities in the an- cient world. Its inhabitants had long paid attention to literature and phi- losophy ; and under the Roman emperors it became one of the chief seats of learning, to which the sons of many illustrious Romans resorted to com- plete their studies. Mattiaci. A people of Germany, who dwelt on the eastern bank of the Rhine, between the Main and the Lahn, and were a branch of the Catti. They were si bellied by the Romans, who, in the reign of Claudius, had fortresses and .silver mines in their country. After the death of Nero, they 382 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. revolted against the Romans, and took part with the Catti and other Ger- man tribes in the siege of Moguntiacum. From this time they disappear from history, and their country was subsequently occupied by the Aleraan* tti. Their chief towns were Aquas Mattiacae ( Wiesbaden), and Mattiacum {Marburg). Mattium. The chief town of the Catti, situate on the Adrana (Eder), It was destroyed by Germanicus. The site answers to the modern Maden. Miletus. One of the*greatest cities of Asia Minor, belonging territori- ally to Caria, and politically to Ionia, being the southernmost of the twelve cities of the Ionian confederacy. It stood upon- the southern headland of the Sinus Latmicus, opposite to the mouth of the Maeander. The adjacent territory was rich in flocks ; and the city was celebrated for its woolen fab- rics, the Milesia vellera. At a very early period it became a great maritime state, extending its commerce throughout the Mediterranean, and even be- yond the Pillars of Hercules, but more especially in the direction of the Euxine, along the shore of which the Milesians planted several important colonies. Miletus also occupies a high place in the early history of Greek literature, as the birth-place of the philosophers Thales, Anaximander, and Anaximenes, and of the historians Cadmus and Hecataeus, Under the Ro man sway, it still appears as a place of some consequence. Mcentjs, or Mjenus. Now r the Main, a river of Germany, rising in the Montes Sudeti, flowing through the territory of the Hermunduri and the De- cumates Agri, and falling into the Rhine opposite Moguntiacum {Mayence). Mceris Lactjs. Now Birket-el-Keroun, a great lake on the western sid*» of the Nile, in Middle Egypt, used for the reception and subsequent distri- bution of a part of the overflow of the Nile. It was believed by the ancients to have been dug by Mceris, king of Egypt, but it is really a natural, and not an artificial lake. Mcesia. A country of Europe, bounded on the south by Mount Heemus. which separated it from Thrace, and by the ranges of Orbelus and Scordus, which separated it from Macedonia ; on the west by the range of Scordus, and the Rivers Drinus and Savus, which separated it from Illyricum and Pannonia ; on the north by the Danube, which separated it from Dacia ; and on the east by the Pontus Euxinus, thus corresponding to the modern Servia and Bulgaria. This country was subdued intthe reign of Augustus, but does not appear to have been formally constituted^ a Roman province until the commencement of the reign of Tiberius. It was originally only one prov ince, but was afterward formed into two provinces (probably after the con- quest of Dacia by Trajan), called Mcesia Superior and Mcesia Inferior, the former being the western, the latter the eastern half of the country. When Aurelian surrendered Dacia to the barbarians, and removed the inhabitants of that province to the south of the Danube, the middle part of Mcesia was called Dacia Aureliani; and this new province was divided into Dacia Ri- pensisy the district along the Danube, and Dacia Interior, the district south of the latter, as far as the frontiers of Macedonia. In the reign of Valens, some o f the Goths crossed the Danube, and settled in Mossia. These Goths GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 383 are sometimes called Mceso-Goths, and it was for their use that Ulphila* translated the Scriptures into Gothic, about the middle of the fourth century. Mona. Now Anglesey j an island off the coast of the Ordovices, in Brit- ain, and one of the chief seats of the Druids. It was invaded by Suetoni- us Paulinus, A.D. 61, and was conquered by Agricola, A.D. 78. Caesar (B. G., v., 13) erroneously describes this island as halfway between Britan- nia and Hibernia. Hence it has been supposed by some critics that the Mona of Caesar is the Isle of Man; but it is more»probable that he received a false report respecting the real position of Mona especially since all other ancient writers give the name of Mona to the Isle of Anglesey, and the name of the latter island is likely to have been mentioned to Caesar on account of its celebrity in connection with the Druids. Mosa. Now the Meuse, or Maas, a river in Gallia Belgica, rising in Mount Vogesus, m the territory of the Lingones, and falling into the Vaha- lis ( Waal), or western branch of the Rhine. Mosteni. The inhabitants of Mostene, a city of Lydia, in the Hyrca- nian plain, to the southeast of Thyatira. It was one of the cities of Asia, Minor, destroyed by the great earthquake in the reign of Tiberius, A.D. 17 N. Nabat^ei. An Arabian people, who dwelt originally in the northwest era part of the Arabian peninsula. In the changes, however, effected among the communities of these regions by the Babylonian conquest of Judea, the Nabataeans extended westward into the Sinaitic peninsula and the territory of the Edomites, while the latter took possession of the southern part of Ju- dea, which received from them the name of Idumea. Hence the Nabatae- ans of Greek and Roman history occupied nearly the whole of Arabia Pe- traea, along the northeastern coast of the Red Sea, on both sides of the iElanitic Gulf, and in the Idumean Mountains (Mountains of Scir), where they had their celebrated rock-hewn capital, Petra. At first they were a- roving, pastoral people ; but as their position gave them the command of the trade between Arabia and the "West, they prosecuted that trade with great energy, establishing regular caravans. Sustained by this traffic, a powerful monarchy arose, which resisted all the attacks of the Greek kings of Syria. Under Augustus the Nabataeans are found as nominal subjects of the Roman empire. Under Trajan they were conquered by A. Cornelius Palma, and Arabia Petraea became a Roman province, A.D. 105-107. Naharvali. A German tribe dwelling between the Warta and the Vis tula, near Petricau. Nar. Now the Nera, a river in Central Italy, rising in Mount Fiscei lus, on the frontiers of Umbria and Picenum. It flows in a southwest erly direction, forming the boundary between Umbria and the land of th» Sabini, and, after receiving the Yelinus (Velino) and Tolenus (Turano), and passing by Interamna and Narnia, it falls into the Tiber not far from Ocriculum. It was celebrated for its sulphureous waters and white color Nakisci. A small but brave people in the south of Germany, of the Sue- 384 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. vie race, who dwsltto the west of the Marcomarmi and east of the Her« munduri, and extended from the Montes Sudeti on the north to the Dan ube on the south, thus inhabiting part of the Upper Palatinate md the coun try of the Fichtelgebirge. Narnia. Now Narni, a town in Umbria, situate on a lofty hill, on the south bank of the River Nar. It was originally called Nequinum. It was made a Roman colony B.C. 299, when its name was changed to Nar- nia, after the river. This town was strongly fortified by nature, being ac- cessible only on the eastern and western sides. On the west side it could only be approached by a very lofty bridge, which Augustus built over the river. Nautortus. Now Ober (Upper) Laibach, an ancient and important town of the Taurisci, situate on the River Nauportus {Laibach), a tributa* cy of the Savus, in Pannonia Superior. The town fell into decay after the founding of ^Emona {Laibach), which was only fifteen miles from it. Nemetes. A people in Gallia Belgica, on the Rhine, whose chief town -vas Noviomagus, subsequently Nemetse, now Speyer, or Spires. Nervii. A powerful and warlike people in Gallia Belgica, whose terri- tory extended from the River Sabis {Sambre) to the ocean, and part of which was covered by the Silva Arduenna. They were divided into sev- eral smaller tribes, the Centrones, Grudii, Levaci, Pleumexii, and Geiduni. In B.C. 58, they were defeated by Cassar with such slaughter, that out of sixty thousand men capable of bearing arms only five hundred were left Nicopolis. A city at the southwestern extremity of Epirus, on the point of land which forms the northern side of the entrance to the Gulf of Am bracia, opposite to Actium. It was built by Augustus in memory of the battle of Actium, and was peopled from Ambracia, Anactorium, and other neighboring cities, and also with settlers from iEtolia. Augustus also built a temple of Apollo on a neighboring hill, and founded games in honor of the god, which were held every fifth year. The city was received into the Amphictyonic league in place of the Dolopes. It is spoken of as both a libera civitas, and as a colony. It had a considerable commerce and ex- tensive fisheries. It was made the capital of Epirus by Constantine, and its buildings were restored both by Julian and by Justinian. Nola. One of the most ancient towns of Campania, twenty-one Roman miles to the southeast of Capua. . It was founded by the Ausones, but aft- erward fell into the hands of the Etrurians, whence some writers call it an Etruscan city. In B.C. 313 it was taken by the Romans. It remained faithful to the Romans even after the battle of Cannae, when the other Campanian towns revolted to Hannibal ; and it was allowed, in consequence, to retain its own constitution as an ally of the Romans. In the Social war it fell into the hands of the confederates, and when taken by Sulla it was burned to the ground by the Samnite garrison. It was afterward rebuilt, and was made a Roman colony by Vespasi m. The Emperor Augustus died at Nola. Noricum. A Roman province south of the Danube, which probably de- GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 385 lived its name from the town of Noreia. It was bounded on the north by the Danube, on the west by Roetia and Vindelicia, on the east by Panno nia, and on the south by Pannonia and Italy. It corresponded to the greater Dart of Styria and Carinthia, and a part of Austria, Bavaria, and Salzburg Noricurn was a mountainous country, for it was not only surrounded oy mountains on the south and east, but one of the main branches of the Alps, the Alpes Norica (in the neighborhood of Salzburg), ran right througn the province. In these mountains a large quantity of excellent iron was found, and the Noric swords were celebrated in antiquity. The inhabitants of the country were Celts, divided into several tribes, of which the Taurisci, also called Norici, after their capital, Noreia, were the most important. They were conquered by the Romans towards the end of the reign of Augustus, after the subjugation of Raetia by Tiberius and Drusus, and their country was formed into a Roman province. Nuithones. A people of Germany, dwelling on the right bank of th« Albis (Elbe), to the southwest of the Saxones, and north of the Langobardi, in the southeastern part of the modern Mecklenburg. Numid^:. The inhabitants of Numidia, a district of Africa, answering to the modern Algiers. The Roman province of Numidia, however, corre- sponded merely to the eastern part of Algiers. O. Orcades Insula. Now the Orkney and Shetland Isles, a group ol several small islands off the northern coast of Britain, with which the Ro mans first became acquainted when Agricola sailed round the north Gf Britain. Orpovices. A people in the western part of Britain, opposite the island of Mona (Anglesey), and occupying the northern part of modern Wales, or the counties of. Flint, Denbigh, Caernirvon, Merioneth, and Montgomery. Osi. A people of Germany, dwellir g probably in the mountains between the sources of the Oder and the Gran. According to Tacitus, they were tributary to the Sarmatians, and also to the Quadi. The same writer makes them to have spoken the Pannonian language, and hence not to have been really a German race. Consult, however, notes on Germ., c. xxviii. Ostia. A town at the mouth of the Tiber, and the harbor of Rome, from vvhich it was distant sixteen miles by land. It was situate on the left bank af the left arm of the river. Ostia was founded by Ancus Marcius, the fourth king of Rome, was a Roman colony, and eventually became an im- portant and flourishing town. In the civil wars it was destroyed by Marius, but it was soon rebuilt with greater splend)r than before. The Emperor Claudius constructed a new and better harbor on the right arm of the Tiber, which was enlarged and improved by Trajan. This new harbor was simply called Portus Romanics, or Portus Augusti, and around it there sprang a flourishing town, also called Portus. The old town of Ostia, the harbor of which had already been partly filled up with sand, now sank into insig- aificance, and only continued to exist through its salt-works (salince), whicn E 386 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. had been established by Ancus Marcius. The ruins of Ostia are now be tween two and three miles from the coast, as the sea has gradually receded m consequence of the accumulation of sand deposited by the Tiber. Oxiones. A German tribe in the extreme North, named by Tacitus in connection with the Hellusii, and of whom nothing certain is known. They probably inhabited a part of Lapland. P. Pamphylia. A belt of mountain coast-land along the southern shore of Asia Minor, between Lycia on the west, and Cilicia on the east, and on the north bordering upon Pisidia. It was intersected by rivers flowing down from the range of Taurus on the north, having a short course indeed, but several of them with a considerable body of water. The inhabitants were a mixture of races, whence their name Tl&iifyv'koi, "of all races." Besides the aboriginal inhabitants of the Semitic (Syro-Arabian) family, and Cili- cians, there were very early Greek settlers and later Greek colonies in the land. Pamphylia was successively a part of the Persian, Macedonian, Grse- co-Syrian, and Pergamenian kingdoms, and passed by the will of Attalus III. to the Romans, B.C. 130, under whom it was made a province ; but this province of Pamphylia included also Pisidia and Isauria, and afterward a part of Lycia. Under Constantine, however, Pisidia was again separated from Pamphylia. Pandateria, or PandatIria. A small island m the Tyrrhenian Sea. off the coast of Campania, to which Julia, the daughter of Augustus, was banished. It is now Vendutene. Pannonia. One of the most important of the Roman provinces between the Danube and the Alps, separated on the west from Noricum by Mon3 Cetius, and from Upper Italy by the Alpes Julia? ; on the south from Illyria by the Savus ; on the east from Dacia by the Danube ; and on the north from Germany by the same river. It thus corresponded to the eastern part of Austria t Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, the whole of Hungary between the Danube and the Save, Slavonian and a part of Croatia and Bosnia. The Pannonians, sometimes called Pseonians by the Greek writers, were prob- ably of Illyrian origin, and were divided into numerous tribes. They were a brave and warlike people, but are described by the Roman writers as cruel, /aithless, and treacherous. They maintained their independence of Rom* until Augustus, after his conquest of the Illyrians (B.C. 35), turned his arms against them, and they were shortly afterward subdued by his general, Vib- ius. In A.D. 7 the Pannonians joined the Dalmatians and the other Illyr- ian tribes in their revolt from Rome, and were with difficulty conquered by Tiberius, after a desperate straggle, which lasted three years (A.D. 7-9). It was after the termination of this war that Pannonia appears to have been reduced to the form of a Roman province, and was garrisoned by several Roman legions. The dangerous mutiny of these troops after the death of Augustus is described in the first book of the Annals. From this time to he end of the empire, Pannonia always contained a large number of Roman GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 387 troops, on account of its bordering on the Quadi and other powerful barbar- ous nations. In consequence of the large number of troops always sta tioned in this country, several towns were founded, and numerous fortresses were erected along the Danube. Pannonia originally formed only one prov- ince, but was soon divided into two provinces, called Pannonia Superior and Pannonia Inferior. Parthi. The Parthians, a warlike people of the East, especially cei ebrated as horse-archers. Their tactics, of which the Romans had fatal experience in their first wars with them, became so celebrated as to pass into a proverb. Their mail-clad horsemen spread like a cloud round the hostile army, and poured in a shower of darts ; and then evaded any closer conflict by a rapid flight, during which they still shot their arrows back- ward upon the enemy. Parthia, or Parthiene, as a country of Asia, lay to the southeast of the Caspian, and east of Media. The Parthian empire, however, extended over Asia from the Euphrates to the Indus, and from the Indian Ocean to the range of Paropamisus, or even to the River Oxus ; but on this northern frontier they had to maintain a continual conflict with the nomad tribes of Central Asia. Perinthus. An important city of Thrace, on the Propontis, founded by the Samians, about B.C. 559. It was situate twenty-two miles to the west of Selymbria, on a small peninsula, and was built on the slope of a hill, with rows of houses rising above each other like seats in an amphitheatre. It is celebrated for the obstinate resistance which it offered to Philip of Macedon, at which time it was a more powerful place than Byzantium. Under the Romans it still continued to be a flourishing city, being the point at which most of the roads met leading to Byzantium. Peucini. Vid. Bastarn^e. Philadelphia. A city of Lydia, at the foot of Mount Tmolus, on the little River Cogamus, southeast of Sardis. It was built by Attalus Phila- delphus, king of Pergamus. It suffered greatly from earthquakes, so that in Strabo's time (under Augustus) it had greatly declined. In the reign of Tiberius (A.D. 17), it was almost destroyed by one of these visitations. It was an early seat of Christianity, and its Church is one of the seven to which the Apocalypse is addressed. Picenum. A country of Central Italy, forming a narrow strip of land along the western coast of the Adriatic ; bounded on the north by Umbria, on the west by Umbria and the territory of the Sabines, and on the south by the territory of the Marsi and Yestini. The Picentes were Sabine im- migrants, but the population of the country appears to have been of a mixed character. A portion of the people were transplanted to the coast of the Sinus Paestanus, where they founded the town Picentia. Planasia. Now Planosa, an island between Corsica and the coast of Etruria, to which Augustus banished his grandson Agrippa Postumu*?, in CD. 7. Pompeiopolis. Consult notes on Ann. } ii., £ 8. Pontes Lokgi. Consult notes on Ann., i., 63. 388 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Prcpontis. Now the Sea of Marmara, the small sea which united tha Euxine and ./Egean, and which divided Europe in this quarter from Asia. Its ancient name was derived from its position with reference to the Euxine, it being more fully described as rj irpb rov Uovrov rov Evfjeivov -Qakaaaa^ and also "vestibuaim Ponti" It is of an irregular oval shape, running out on the east into two deep gulfs, the Sinus Astacenus (Gulf of Izmid) and the Sinus Cianus (Gulf of Mondanich), and containing several islands. Several important Greek cities stood on its shores, the chief of which were Byzantium and Perinthus on the north, and Cyzicus on the south. Pyramus. Now the Jihon, one of the largest rivers of Asia Minor, ris- ing in the chain of Antitaurus, and which, after running southeast, v first underground, and then as a navigable river, breaks through the Taurus chain by a deep and narrow ravine, and then flows southwest through Cilicia, in a deep and rapid stream. It falls into the sea near Mallus. Its earlier name is said to have been Leucosyrus, from the Leucosyri, who dwelt o its banks. Q. Quadi. A powerful German people of the Suevic race, who dwelt In the southeast of Germany, between Mons Gabreta, the Silva Hercynia, the Sarmatici Montes, and the Danube. They were bounded on the west by the Marcomanni, with whom they were always closely united ; on the north by the Gothini and Osi ; on the east by the Iazyges Metanastae ; and on the south by the Pannonians, from whom they were divided by the Danube. They probably settled in this district at the same time that the Marcomanni made themselves masters of Bohemia ; but we have no account of their ear- lier settlements. When Maroboduus, and, shortly after, his successor, Cat- ualda, had been expelled from their dominions, and had taken refuge with the Romans, in the reign of Tiberius, the Romans assigned to the barbari- ans, who had accompanied these monarchs, and who consisted chiefly of Marcomanni and Quadi, the country between the Marus and Cusus, and ^ave to them as King Yannius, who belonged to the Quadi. Vannius was expelled by his nephews Vangio and Sido ; but this new kingdom of the Quadi continued for a long time afterward under Roman . protection. In the reign of M. Aurelius, however, the Quadi joined the Marcomanni and other German tribes in the long and bloody war against the empire, which lasted during the greater part of that emperor's reign. The independence of the Marcomanni and Quadi was secured by a peace which Commodus made with them in A.D. 180. Their name is especially memorable in thtf history of this war, by the victory which M. Aurelius gained over them in A.D. 174, when his army was in great danger of being destroyed by these barbarians, and was said to have been saved by a sifcden storm, which was attributed to the prayers of his Christian soldiers. The Quadi disappear from history towards the end of the fourth century. They probably migrated with the Suevi farther west. GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 381> R. Rjetix. A Roman province, south of the Danube, which appears prop «rly to have comprehended the whole country between this river and the north of Italy, ana consequently to have included Vindelicia. Dio Cas sius (liv., 22), in his account of the conquest of the Raeti and Vindelici by Drusus and Tiberius, only mentions the Raeti. Strabo often speaks of them (iv., p. 193 ; 206 ; vii., p. 449, &c.) as if they were only one people ; and Tacitus, in several passages, appears to include Vindelicia in the province of Raetia. In the time of Augustus, however, these two countries formed two separate provinces, of which Raetia was bounded on the west by the Helvetii, on the east by Noricum, on the south by Gallia Cisalpina, and on the north by Vindelicia, from which it was separated by the Lacus Brigan- tinus, or Lake of Constance, and the River CEnus, or Inn. It included the greater part of the Tyrol, and the eastern cantons of Switzerland. The only town of importance in Raetia was Tridentum ( Trent), on the Athesis (Adi- ge), the capital of the Tridentini. ~Rmticje, Alpes. A part of the chain of the Alps, running through the greater part of the province of Raetia. These mountains extended from the St. Gothard to the Orteler, by the pass by the Stelvio ; and in them rose the CEnus {Inn), and most of the chief rivers in the north of Italy, such as the Athesis, Addua, &c. Raudii Campi. A plain in the north of Italy, near Vercellae, where Ma rius and Catulus defeated the Cimbri, B.C. 101. Ravenna. An important town in Gallia Cisalpina, on the River Bedesis, and about a mile from the sea, though it is now about five miles in the in terior, in consequence of the sea having receded all along this coast. Ra venna was situate in the midst of marshes, and was only accessible in one direction by land, probably by the road leading from Ariminum. The town laid claim to a high antiquity. It was said to have been founded by Thes- salians (Pelasgians), and afterward to have passed into the hands of the Umbrians, but it long remained an insignificant place, and its greatness does not begin till the time of the empire, when Augustus made it one ol the two chief stations of the Roman fleet, the other being Misenum, on the lower sea. This emperor not only enlarged the town, but caused a large harbor to be constructed on the coast, capable of containing two hundred and forty triremes, and he connected this harbor with the Po by means of a canal called Pddusa, or Augusti Fossa. This harbor was called Classes, and between it and Ravenna a new town sprang up, to which the name of CcBsarea was given. All three were subsequently formed into one town, and were surrounded by strong fortifications. Ravenna thus suddenly be came one of the most important places in the north of Italy. The town it* self, however, was mean in appearance. In consequence of the marshy nature of th3 soil, most of the houses were built of wood, and, since an arm of the canal was carried through some of the principal streets, the commu xiioation was carried on to a great extent by gondolas, as in modem Venice. 390 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. The town, also, was very deficient in a supply of good drinking water ; but it was not considered unhealthy, since the canals drained the marshes to a great extent, and the ebb and flow of the tide prevented the waters from stagnating. In the neighborhood good wine was grown, notwithstanding the marshy nature of the soil. When the Roman empire was threatened by the barbarians, the emperors of the West took up their residence at Ravenna, which, on account of its situation and its fortifications, was re- garded as impregnable. After the downfall of the Western empire, Theo- doric also made it the capital of his kingdom ; and after the overthrow of the Gothic dominion by Narses, it became the residence of the exarchs, or the governors of the Byzantine empire in Italy, until the Lombards took the town, A.D. 752. The modern Ravenna stands on the site of the ancient town. Regium Lepidi, or simply Regium, also Forum Lepidi. Now Reggio, a town of the Boh, in Gallia Cisalpina, between Mutina and Parma, which was probably made a colony by the Consul M. ^Emilius Lepidus, when he constructed the Emilia Via through Cisalpine Gaul. Reudigni. A people in the north of Germany, on the right bank of the Albis {Elbe), to the north of the Langobardi. Rhegium. A celebrated Greek town on the coast of Bruttium, in the south of Italy, situate on the Fretum Siculum, or the straits which separate Italy and Sicily. The ancients derived its name from the Greek verb pijyvv/iL " (to break)," because it was supposed that Sicily was at this place torn asunder from Italy. Rhegium was founded about the beginning of the first Messenian war, B.C. 743, by ^Eolian Chalcidians from EubGea, and by Doric Messenians who had quitted their native country on the commence- ment of hostilities between Sparta and Messenia. At the end of the sec- ond Messenian war, B.C. 668, a large body of Messenians, under the con- duct of the sons of Aristomenes, settled at Rhegium, which now became a nourishing and important city, and extended its authority over several of the neighboring towns. At a subsequent period it was taken, after a long war, by Dionysius of Syracuse, and treated with the greatest severity. It never recovered after this its former greatness, though it still continued to be a place of considerable importance. It suffered greatly from an earth- quake, shortly before the breaking out of the Social war, B.C. 90 ; but its population was afterward augmented by Augustus, who settled here a num- ber of veterans from his fleet. The Greek language continued to be spoken at Rhegium until a very late time, and the town was subject to the Byzan tme court long after the downfall of the Western empire. Rhenus. Now the Rhine (in German the Rhein), one of the great rivers of Europe, forming in ancient times the boundary between Gaul and Ger- many, rose in Mons Adula (St. Gothard), not far from the sources of the Rhone. It flows first in a westerly direction, passing through the Lacus Brigantinus (Lake of Constance), till it reaches Basilia (Basle), where it takes a northerly direction, and eventually flows into the ocean by several mouths. The ancients spoke of two main arms, into which the Rhine wos GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 391 divided "in entering the territory of the Batavi, of which the one on the east continued to bear the name of Rhenus ; while that on the west, into which the Mosa (Meuse) flowed, was called Vahalis ( Waal). After Drusus, in B.C. 12, had connected the Flevo Lacus (Zuyder Zee) with the Rhine, by means of a canal, in making which he probably made use of the bed of the Yssel, we find mention of three mouths of the Rhine. Of these the names, as given by Pliny, are, on the west, the Helium (the Vahalis of other writers) ; in the centre, the Rhenus ; and on the east, the Flevum ; but at a later time we again find mention of only two mouths. The Rhine is de- scribed by the ancients as a broad, rapid, and deep river. It received many tributaries, of which the most important were the Mosella (Moselle) and Mosa (Meuse), on the left ; and the Nicer (Neckar), Masnus (Main), and Luppia (Lippe), on the right. Its length is stated differently by the ancient writers. Its whole course amounts to about nine hundred and fifty miles. The inundations of the river near its mouth are mentioned by the ancients. Caesar was the first Roman general who crossed the Rhine. He threw a bridge over the river, probably in the neighborhood of Cologne. Rhodus. Now Rhodes, the easternmost island of the ^Egean, or, more specifically, of the Carpathian Sea. It lay off the southern coast of Caria, due south of the promontory of Cynossema (Cape Aloupo), at the distance of about twelve geographical miles. Its length, from northeast to southwest, is about forty -five miles ; its greatest breadth about twenty to twenty-five. It appears to have been first colonized by the Phoenicians ; and subsequent Iy by the Dorians. Homer mentions the three Dorian settlements in the island, namely, Lindus, Ialysus, and Camirus. Rhodes soon became a great maritime state, or rather confederacy, the island being parcelled out between the three cities just mentioned. The Rhodians made distant voy- ages, and founded numerous colonies. In B.C. 408, the new capital, called Rhodus, was built, and peopled from the three ancient cities of Lindus, Ia- lysus, and Camirus. The Rhodians came into connection with the Romans, whose alliance they joined, in the war against Philip III. of Macedon. They also rendered important aid to the Romans in the Mithradatic war. They were finally deprived of their independence, however, by the Emperor Claud- ius ; and their prosperity received its final blow from an earthquake, which laid the city of Rhodus in ruins, in the reign of Antoninus Pius, A.D. 155. S. Sabini. One of the most ancient and powerful of the communities of Central Italy. The different tribes of the Sabine race were widely spread over the whole of Central Italy, and were connected with the Opici, Urn- brians, and those other tribes whose languages were akin to the Greek. The earliest traces of the Sabines were found in the neighborhood of Ami- ternum, at the foot of the main chain of the Apennines, whence they spread as far south as the confines of Lucania and Apvlia. The Sabines may be divided into three great classes, called by the names of Sabini, Sabelli, and Samnites respectively. The Sabini proper inhabited the country between 392 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX, the Nar, tae Anio, and the Tiber, between Latium, Etruria, Umbria, ami Piccnum. This district was mountainous, and better adapted for pastur- age than corn. The Sabelli were the smaller tribes, who issued from the Sabines, such as the Vestini, Marsi, Marrucini, Peligni, Frentani, and Hirp- ini. The Samnites, who were by far the most powerful of all the Sabine communities, were the inhabitants of Samnium. There were certain, na- tional characteristics which distinguished the whole Sabine race. They were a people of simple and virtuous habits, faithful to their word, and im- bued with deep religious feeling. The form of government among them was republican ; but in war they chose a sovereign ruler (Embratur), whom the Romans sometimes call dictator, and sometimes king. With the ex- ception of the Sabines in Lucania and Campania, they never attained any high degree of civilization or mental culture ; but they were always distin guished by their love of freedom, which they maintained with the greatest bravery. Of this the Samnites were the most striking example. After the decline of the Etrurian power, the Sabines were for a long time the great est people in Italy ^and, if they had remained united, they might have con quered the whole peninsula. The Sabines formed one of the elements ot which the Roman people were composed. In the time of Romulus, a por- tion of the Sabines, after the abduction of their wives and daughters, be- came incorporated with the Romans, and the two communities were united under the general name of Quirites. The remainder of the Sabini proper, who were less warlike than the Samnites and Sabellians, were finally sub- dued by M\ Curius Dentatus, B.C. 290. Samothrace. Consult notes on Ann., ii., 54. Sardiani. The inhabitants of Sardis, the capital of the old Lydian monarchy. This city stood on the southern edge of the rich valley of the Hermus, at the northern foot of Mount Tmolus, on the little River Pacto- lus, thirty stadia south of the junction of that river with the Hermus. On a lofty, precipitous rock, forming an outpost of the range of Tmolus, was the almost impregnable citadel, surrounded by a triple wall, and containing the palace and treasury of the Lydian kings. On the downfall of the Lydian monarchy, and the establishment of the Persian rule over Asia Minor, Sar- dis became the residence of the satrap of Lydia. The rise of Pergamus subsequently diminished its importance in a great degree, but under the Romans it was still a considerable city, and the seat of a conventus juridi- cus. In the reign of Tiberius (A.D. 17), Sardis was almost destroyed by an earthquake, but it was restored by the emperor's aid. It was one of the earliest seats of the Christian religion, and one of the seven Churches in the province of Asia to which St. John addressed the Apocalypse ; but the apostle's language (Rev., iii., 1, seqq.) implies that the Church at Sardis had already sunk into almost hopeless decay. Sardinia. A large island in the Mediterranean, lying in almost a cen tral position between Spain, Gaul, Italy, and Africa. The Greeks, besides the ordinary name 2apJw or Hapdtov, called it also 'Ixvovoa (Ichnusa). from its resemblance to the print of a foot (Ixvof).' A chain of mountain! GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 393 {Monies Insani) runs along the whole of the eastern side of trte island, from north to south, occupying about one third of its surface ; but in the west- ern and southern parts there are numerous plains, intersected by ranges of smaller hills. This latter portion of the island, however, was in antiquit as it is in the present day, exceedingly unhealthy. Sardinia was very fei tile, but was not extensively cultivated, in consequence of the uncivilized character of its inhabitants. Still the plains in the western and southern parts produced large quantities of corn, a great portion of which was ex- ported to Rome every year. The wool, also, of the island formed an import- ant article of export. Sardinia likewise contained a large quantity of the precious metals. The Romans obtained possession of this island in B.C. 238, after it had long been in the hands of the Carthaginians. The inhab- itants, however, of the mountains on the eastern side of the island were never completely subdued, and gave trouble to the Romans even in the time of Tiberius. Seleucia Pieria. A city and fortress of Syria, founded by Seleucus, one month before the foundation of Antioch; namely, in April, B.C. 300. It stood on the site of an ancient fortress, on the rocks overhanging the sea, at the foot of Mount Pieria, about four miles north of the Orontes, and twelve miles west of Antioch. Its natural strength was improved by every known art of fortification, to which were added all the works of architecture and engineering required to make it a splendid city and a great sea-port, while it obtained abundant supplies from the fertile plain between the city and Antioch. The remains of Seleucus were interred at Seleucia, in ». mausoleum surrounded by a grove. This city, however, had fallen entirely to decay by the sixth century of our era. Semnones. A German people, described by Tacitus as the most power ful tribe of the Suevic race, and who dwelt between the Viadus ( Oder) and Albis (Elbe), from the Riesengebirge, in the south, as far as the country around Frankfurt on the Oder, and Potsdam in. the north. The Romans first -came in contact with them in the expeditions of Tiberius and the wars against Arminius, to whom, together with the Langobardi, they went over from Maroboduus ; and then again in the time of Domitian, when a king of theirs, Masyus, whom they had driven out, came to Rome. Sequani. A powerful Celtic people, in Gallia Belgica, separated from the Helvetii by Mons Jura, from the iEdui by the Arar (Saone), and from the province Narbonensis by the Rhone. They inhabited the country called Franche Compte and Burgundy. They derived their name from the River Sequana (Seine), which had its source on the northwestern frontier of their territory. Their chief town was Vesontio (Besancon). SerIphus. Consult notes on Ann., ii., 85. Silures. A powerful people in Britain, inhabiting South Wales. They _ong offered a formidable resistance to the Romans, and were the only peo- ple in the island who, at a later period, maintained their independence against the Saxons. Sinus Codanus. No 1- , the Baltic, as is commonly supposed, but the R2 394 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. southwestern part of the Mare Suevicum, which list answers to the Sal tic. Suardones. A German tribe, w'. o seem to have lived near Liibeck, by the River Schwartau. Suevi. One of the greatest and most powerful communities of Germa- ny, or, more properly speaking, the collective name of a great number of German tribes, who were grouped together on account of their migratory mode of life, and spoken of in opposition to the more settled tribes. The Suevi are described, by all the ancient writers, as occupying the greater half of all Germany ; but the accounts vary with respect to the part of the country which they inhabited. Caesar represents them as dwelling to the east of the Ubii and Sygambri, and west of the Cherusci, and their country as di- vided into one hundred cantons. Strabo makes them extend in an easterly direction beyond the Albis {Elbe), and in a southerly one as far as the sources of the Danube. Tacitus gives the name of Suevia to the whole of the east- ern part of Germany, from the Danube to the Baltic. At a later period, the collective name of the Suevi gradually disappeared, and the different tribes of the Suevic race were each called by their distinctive names. In the second half of the third century, however, we again find a people called Suevi, dwelling between the mouth of the Main and the Black Forest, whose name is still preserved in the modern Suabia; but this people were only a body of bold adventurers from various German tribes, who assumed the celebrated name of Suevi in consequence of their not possessing any distinguishing appellation of their own. Suiones. A German tribe, inhabiting the south of Sweden, which was supposed by the ancients to be an island. Surrentum. A town of Campania, opposite Capreae, and situate on the Promontorium Minervae, which separated the Sinus Paestanus from the Sinus Puteolanus. It was subsequently a Roman colony, and on the hills in its neighborhood was grown one of* the best wines in Italy, which was strongly recommended to convalescents on account of its thinness and wholesomeness. Syene. A city of Upper Egypt, on the eastern bank of the Nile, just below the first cataract. It has been in all ages the southern frontier city of Egypt towards Ethiopia, and under the Romans it was kept by a garrison of three cohorts. From its neighborhood was obtained the fine granite called Syennites lapis. It was also an important point in the astronomy and ge- ography of the ancients, as it lay just under the tropic of Cancer, and was therefore chosen as the place through which they drew their chief parallel of latitude. Of course, the sun was vertical to Syene at the time of the summer solstice, and a well was shown in which the reflection of the sun was then seen at noon ; or, as the rhetorician Aristides expresses it, the disk of the sun covered the well, as a vessel is covered by its lid. Sygambri, Sigambri, Sugambri, or Sicambri. One of the most pow erful communities of Germany at an early time, belonging to the Istaevones, ami dwelling originally north of the Ubii, on the Rhine, whence they spread GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 395 themselves tovt ards the north, as far as the Luppia (Lippe). The Sygambri are mentioned by Caesar, who invaded their territory. They were conquered by Tiberius in the reign of Augustus, and a large number of them were transplanted to Gaul, where they received settlements between the Meuse and Rhine as Roman subjects. The portion of the Sygambri who remained in Germany withdrew farther south, probably to the mountainous country in the neighborhood of Mount Taunus. Shortly afterward they disappear from history, and are not mentioned again till the time of Ptolemy, who places them much farther north, close to the Bructeri and the Langobardi, some- where between the Vecht and the Yssel. At a still later period, we find them forming an important part of the confederacy known under the name of Franci. T. Tarentum. An important Greek city in Italy, situate on the western coast of the peninsula of Calabria, and on a bay of the sea, about one hund- red stadia in circuit, forming an excellent harbor, and being a portion of the great Gulf of Tarentum. The city stood in the midst of a beautiful and fer- tile country. It was originally built by the Iapygians ; but its greatness dates from B.C. 708, when the original inhabitants were expelled, and the town was taken possession of by a strong body of Lacedaemonian Partheniae under the guidance of Phalanthus. Tarentum soon became the most pow- erful and flourishing city in the whole of Magna Graecia, and exercised a kind of supremacy over the other Greek cities in Italy. It carried on an extensive commerce, possessed a considerable fleet of ships of war, and was able to bring into the field, with the assistance of its allies, an army of thirty thousand foot and three thousand horse. The city itself, in its most flour ishing period, contained twenty-two thousand men capable of bearing arms. The Tarentines eventually came into collision with the Romans, and were saved for a time by Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, who came to their help in B.C. 281 ; but two years after the final defeat of this monarch, and his with- drawal from Italy, their city was taken by the Romans, B.C. 272. In the second Punic war, Tarentum revolted from Rome to Hannibal (B.C. 212) ; but it was retaken by the Romans in B.C. 207, and was treated by them with great seventy. From this time it declined in prosperity and wealth. It was subsequently made a Roman colony, and it still continued to be a place of considerable importance in the time of Augustus. The neighbor- hood of Tarentum produced the best wool in all Italy, and was also cele- brated for its excellent wine, figs, pears, and other fruits. Its purple dye was also much valued in antiquity. Tarracina, more anciently called Anxur. An ancient town of Latiura, situated fifty-eight miles southeast of Rome, on the Via Appia and upon the coast, with a strongly fortified citadel upon a high hill, on which stood the temple of Jupiter Anxurus. It was probably a Pelasgian town originally ; but it afterward belonged to the Volsci, by whom it was called Anxur. It was conquered by the Remans, who gave it the name of Tarracina, and it 3913 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. was made a Roman colony B.C. 329. Three miles west of the town s,oo4 the grove of Feronia, with a temple of this goddess. The place is now called Terracina. The ancient walls of the citadel are still visible on the slope of Montecchio. Tarraconensis Colonia. Vid. Hispania, and consult notes on Ann. y i., 78. Taunus. A range of mountains in Germany, at no great distance from the confluence of the Msenus (Main) and the Rhine. Mount Taunus is now called not only by its ancient name, but also die Hohe and der Heyrich. Temnus. A city of ^olis, in the northwestern part of Lydia (some say in Mysia), on the western bank of the Hermus, thirty miles south of Cyme. It was nearly destroyed by an earthquake in the reign of Tiberius, and in that of Titus (Pliny's time) it no longer existed. Tencteri, A people of Germany, dwelling on the Rhine, between the Ruhr and the Sieg, to the south of the Usipetes, in conjunction with whom their name usually occurs. They crossed the Rhine, together with the Usipetes, with the intention of settling in Gaui, but they were defeated by Caesar with great slaughter, and those who escaped took refuge in the ter- ritories of their southern neighbors the Sygambri. The Tencteri afterward belonged to the league of the Cherusci, and at a still later period they are mentioned as a portion of the confederacy of the Franks. Teutoburgiensis Saltus. A range of hills in Germany covered with wood, extending north of the Luppia (Lippe), from Osnabrilck to Paderbom, and known at the present day by the name of the Teutoburger Wald, or Lip- pische Wald. It is celebrated on account of the defeat and destruction of Varus and three Roman legions by the Germans under Arminius, in A.D. 9. Teutones, or Teutoni. The name of the Teutones was made known to the ancients by Pytheas of Massilia (Marseilles), who, in the age oi Alexander the Great, about 320 B.C., discovered a nation of that name in the Chersonesus Cimbrica, and on the adjacent islands, or in the present countries of Holstein, Schleswig, Denmark, and perhaps also in the south- ern extremity of Sweden. It seems that they had long been settled there, for they lived in houses, and were acquainted with agriculture and com- merce. Other traces of the name appear later. Among the Celtic tribes which invaded Greece and besieged Delphi, under the second Brennus (B.C. 278), there was a people called Teutobodiaci, who afterward passec the Hellespont, and settled with the Celts in Galatia in Asia Minor. About a hundred and sixty years later, the Romans were attacked by the Cimbri and Teutones, who came from the same country, where they had been seen by Pytheas. When the Romans first heard the name of the Teutones, they thought that they were a single tribe. They did not know that it was also the general and ethnographic name of all thoss nations to which they afterward gave the designation of Germans. Origin of the name Teutones. The root of the word Teuton is thu or do, which originally repr*«#»ud GEOGRAPHICAL, INDEX. 39*7 the idea of ' activity, ' of "living, procreating, nourishing," and also of " taming, educating, and ruling." From this root are formed the following words, some of which are still used in the popular dialects : Teut, " God. creator, ruler, father, nourisher" (Thor, Tuisco); thut or thiud, "earth;" tott, dote, dote, "godfather;" toda, "nurse;" thiod, "father of the people,'' "lord, ruler, king," in Gothic thiudans, in old Bavarian theodo ; diet, "peo- ple," in old Swedish thiaut and thyd ; thiudinassus, in Gothic, " kingdom." (Fulda, Wurzel-Worterbuch). The names of king and of people being both derived from one root, which expresses the notion of ruling, is a fact which Droves that they belong to the language of a nation in which there was nei- ther absolute monarchical power, nor absolute submission to their chiefs. This corresponds exactly to the political state of the ancient Teutonic na- tions, among whom the sovereignty was in the people, and the executive power of the chiefs or kings, although it was obeyed, was always regarded as derived from the people. The idea of ruling, expressed by the root Teut, explains why this word occurs so frequently in the names of the an- cient Teutonic kings, dukes, or chiefs, such as Teutoboch, Theudorix, Diorix, Theodorix, Theodoric, Theodomir, Theodimir, Teutagon, &c. It is likewise contained in the general name of all the Teutonic nations, and in those of various tribes, as the Teutones, the Teutonoarii, Thaifali, and the Dithmarses, or Dietmarses. It is visible in " Teutoburger Wald," the name of that range of wooded mountains which stretches from Detmold westward beyond Osnabriick, in which is situated the Grotenburg, formerly " Teut" or " Teutoberg," with the farm of Teutehof, where Varus was overthrown by Arminius; in "Detmold," "Doesburg," "Duisburg," "Deuz," and in a great many other localities in Germany. Teuton is identical with Deutsche or Teutsche (in low German, Diltsch ; in Dutch, Duitsch ; in Danish, Tysk; in English, Dutch), which from the remotest time has been, and is still, the general name of that part of the Teutonic nations which we now call Germans, who considered the god or hero Tuisco as their common an cestor. There are no direct proofs of the word Teuton having had this ex- tensive meaning in the earliest German history, but this is, perhaps, the result of the political state of the Teutonic nations, which were originally divided into numerous tribes, each of which became separately known to the Romans. In the twelfth, eleventh, and even as early as the tenth cen- tury, when the difference between Franks and Saxons was well marked in the German empire, these nations, each of which had its own language and laws, never objected to being called by the general name of Deutsche, or Teutones. At present there is no German tribe which has the particular name of Teutones ; but, although the Germans are composed of two very distinct nations, the High Germans and the Low Germans, they call them- selves Deutsche, and their language Deutsch, though they do not understand each other. (Penny Cyclopaedia, vol. xxiv., p. 262.) Thkb^e. The capital of Thebais, or Upper Egypt, and for a long time of the whole country, and reputed the oldest city in the world. It stood in about the centre of the Thebaid, on both banks of the Nile, above Coptos. 398 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. and in the Nbmcs Coptites. It is said to have been founded by Ethiopl ans ; but this is of course only a form of the tradition (now much doubted), which represents the civilization of Upper Egypt as having come down the Nile. Others ascribed its foundation to Osiris, who named it aftei his mother, and others to Busiris ; but this is mere fable. It appears to have been at the height of its splendor as the capital of Egypt, and as a chief seat of the worship of Ammon, about B.C. 1600. The fame of its grandeur had reached the Greeks as early as the time of Homer, who describes it in terms of the greatest poetical exaggeration. Its extent was calculated by subsequent Greek writers at one hundred and forty stadia (fourteen geo- graphical miles) in circuit ; and in Strabo's time, when the long transfer- ence of the seat of power to Lower Egypt had caused it to decline greatly, it still had a circuit of eighty stadia. That these computations are not ex aggerated is proved by the existing ruins, which extend from side to side of the valley of the Nile, here about six miles wide ; while the rocks which bound the valley are perforated with tombs. These ruins, which are per- haps the most magnificent in the world, enclose within their site the four modern villages of Carnac, Luxor, Medinet Abou, and Gournou; the two former on the east, and the two latter on the west side of the river. They consist of temples, colossi, sphinxes, and obelisks ; and on the west side of tombs, many of which are cut in the rock, and adorned with paint- ings, which are still as fresh as if just finished. These ruins are remarka ble alike for their great antiquity and for the purity of their style. It is most probable that the great buildings were all erected before the Persian invasion, when Thebes was taken by Cambyses, and the wooden habita- tions were burned ; after which time it never regained the rank of a capital city ; and thus its architectural monuments escaped that Greek influence which is so marked in the edifices of Lower Egypt. Among its chief build- ings the ancient writers mention the Memnonium, with the two colossi in front of it ; the temple of Ammon, in which one of the three chief col- leges of priests was established ; and the tombs of the kings. Thule. An island in the northern part of the German Ocean, regarded by the ancients as the most northerly point in the whole earth. It is first mentioned by Pytheas, the celebrated Greek navigator of Massilia, who un dertook a voyage to Britain and Thule, of which he gave a description in his work on the Ocean. All subsequent writers who spenk of Thule ap- pear to have taken their accounts from that of Pytheas. According to Pytheas, Thule was a six days' sail from Britain, and the day and night there were each six months long. He further stated, that in Thule and those distant parts there was neither earth, sea, nor air, but a sort of mixt- ure of all these, in which the earth, and the sea, and every thing else were suspended, and which could not be penetrated either by land or by sea. Many moderr writers suppose the Thule of Pytheas to be the same as Ice~ land, while others regard it as a part of Norway, and others, again, take it to be the same with Mainland, one of the Shetland Isles. The Thule of Ptolemy, however, lay much farther tc the south than that of Pytheas, and GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 399 Is probably Mainland, while the Thule mentioned by Tacitus, in his .Ife of Agricola, is in all likelihood Iceland. Tiberis. The chief river in Central Italy, on which stood the city of Rome. It is said to have been originally called Albula, and to have re- ceived the name of Tiberis in consequence of Tiberinus, king of Alba, hav- ing been drowned in it. It has been supp osed, however, that Albula was the Latin, and Tiberis the Etrusean name of the river. The Tiber rises from two springs of limpid water in the Apennines, near Tifernum, and flows in a southwesterly direction, separating Etruria from Umbria, the land of the Sabines, and Latium. After flowing about one hundred and ten miles, it receives the Nar {Nera), and from its confluence with this river its regular navigation begins. Three miles above Rome, at the distance of nearly seventy miles from the Nar, it receives the Anio ( Teverone), and from this point becomes a river of considerable importance. Within the walls of Rome, the Tiber is about three hundred feet wide, and from twelve ro eighteen feet deep. After heavy rains the river in ancient times, as at the present day, frequently overflowed its banks, and did considerable mis- chief to the lower parts of the city. (Compare notes on Ann., i., 76.) At Rome the maritime navigation of the river begins, and at eighteen miles from the city, and about four miles from the coast, it divides into two arms, forming an island, which was sacred to Venus, and called Insula Sacra (Isola Sagra). The left branch of the river runs into the sea by Ostia, which was the ancient harbor of Rome ; but in consequence of the accu- mulation of sand at the mouth of the left branch, the right branch was wi- dened by Trajan, and was made the regular harbor of Rome under the name of Portus Romanus, Portus Augusti, or simply Portus. The whole length of the Tiber, with its windings, is about two hundred miles. The waters of the river are muddy and yellowish, whence it is frequently called by the Roman poets flavus Tiberis. The poets also give it the epithets of Tyr .hcnus, because it flowed past Etruria during the whole of its course, and of Lydius, because the Etruscans, according to some, were of Lydian origin. TiciNUM. Now Pavia, a city in Gallia Cisalpina, on the left bank of the Ticinus (Tessino). The Lombards, who made it the capital of their lominions, gave it the name of Papia, from which its modern appellation, with a very slight change of form, has been derived. Tigurini. Vid. Helvetii. Tmolus. A celebrated mountain of Asia Minor, running east and west through the centre of Lydia, and dividing the plain of the Hermus, on the north, from that of the Cayster, on the south. At its eastern end it join* Mount Messogis, thus entirely enclosing the valley of the Cayster. On the west, after throwing out the northwestern branch called Sipylus, it runs far out into the JEgean, forming, under the name of Mimas, the great Ionian peninsula, beyond which it is still farther prolonged in the island of Chios. On its northern side are the sources of the Pactolus and Cogamus ; on it* southern side those of the Cayster. It produced wine, saffron, zinc, ano 400 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Tolosa. A town of Gallia Narbonensis, now Tolouse. It was the cap- ital of the Tectosages, and was situate on the Garumna, near the frontiers of Aquitania. It was a large and wealthy place, and contained a celebra- ted temple, in which great riches were deposited. In this temple there is said to have been preserved a great part of the booty taken by Brennua from the temple at Delphi. The town and temple were plundered by the consul Q. Servilius Caepio, in B.C. 106; but the subsequent destruction of his army, and his own unhappy fate, were regarded as a divine punishment for his sacrilegious act. Hence arose the proverb, Aurum Tolosanum habet. Treveri. A powerful people in Gallia Belgica, who were faithful allies of the Romans, and whose cavalry was the best in all Gaul. The River Mosella flowed through their territory, which extended westward from the Rhine as far as the Remi. Their chief town was made a Roman colony by Augustus, and was called Augusta Treverorum, now Trier or Treves. It stood on the right bank of the Mosella, and became, under the later empire, one of the most nourishing Roman cities north of the Alps. It was the cap- ital of Belgica Prima ; and, after the division of the Roman world by Diocle- sian (A.D. 292) into four districts, it became the residence of the Caesar, who had the government of Britain, Gaul, and Spain. The modern city still contains many interesting Roman remains ; they belong, however, to the later period of the empire, and are consequently not in the best style of art. Triboci, or Tribocci. A German tribe, on the left bank of the Rhine and between that river and the Mediomatrici and Lerici. Their chief citv was Argentoratum, now Strasbourg. Trutulensis Portus. Consult notes on Agric, c. xxxviii. Tub antes. A German tribe, allies of the Cherusci. They originally dwelt between the Rhine and the Yssel; in the time of Germanicus, on the southern bank of the Lippe, between Paderborn, Hamm, and the Armsberger Wald; and at a still later time, in the neighborhood of the Thuringer Wald, between the Fulda and the "Werra. Subsequently they are mentioned as a part of the great league of the Franci. Tungri. A German tribe, who crossed the Rhine, and settled in Gaul, in the country formerly occupied by the Aduatici and the Eburones. Their chief town was called Tungri, or Aduatica Tungrorum, now Tongern or Tongresj on the road from Castellum Morinorum to Colonia Agrippina. Turonii, or Turones. A people in the interior of Gallia Lugdunensis, between the Aulerci, Andes, and Pictones. Their chief town was Caesa- rcdunum, subsequently Turoni, and now Tours, on the Liger (Loire). U. Ubii. A German people, who originally dwelt on the right bank of the Rhine, but were transported across the river by Agrippa, in B.C. 37, at their own request, because 1hey wished to escape the hostilities of the Sue- vi. They took the name of Agrippenses, from their chief town, Colonia Agrippina (Cologne), GEOORAPHICAL INDEX. 40! Ubiobum Ara. Consult notes on Ann., :., c. 39. Usipetes, or Usii'ii. A German people, who, being driven ott of their abodes by the Suevi, crossed the Rhine and penetrated into Gaul ; but they were defeated by Caesar, and compelled to recross the river. They were now received by the Sygambri, and allowed to dwell on the northern bank of the Lippe ; but we afterward find them south of the Lippe, and at a still later time they become lost under the general name of Alemanni. v - Vahalis. Vid. Rhenus. Vangiones. A German tribe, dwelling on the Rhine, to the east of the Treveri, and north of the Nemetes. Their capital was Borbetomagus, afterward called Augusta Vangionum, and now Worms. VarIni. A German tribe, placed by Ptolemy along the sea, from the mouth of the Trave to the Warne, which last doubtless took its name from them. They were afterward driven inland by Slavonian tribes, and united themselves with the Saxons. We find some traces of the Varini in Thu- ringia, others on the banks of the Elbe, and others in the neighborhood of the Rhine, where they were subdued by the Franks. They also appear on the south of the Danube, for they served as auxiliaries under Narses, in Italy. Velinus Lacus. A lake between Reate and Interamna, or, rather, the largest of several small lakes, formed by the overflowing of the River Veli- nus. In order to carry off these waters, a channel was cut through the rocks by Curius Dentatus, by means of which the waters of the Velinus were carried through a narrow gorge, to a spot where they fell from a height of several hundred feet into the Nar. This fall, which is one of the most cel- ebrated in Europe, is known at the present day by the name of the fall of Terni, or the cascade Delle Marmore. Venedi, or Vened^. A people in European Sarmatia, dwelling on the Baltic, to the east of the Vistula. The Sinus Venedicus {Gulf of Riga) and the Venedici Montes, a range of mountains between Poland and East Prus aia, were called after this people. Verulamium, or Verolamium. The chief town of the Catueliani, in Britain, probably the residence of the King Cassivellaunus, which was con- quered by Caesar. It was subsequently made a Roman municipium. It was destroyed by the Britons under Boadicea, in their insurrection against the Romans, but was rebuilt, and continued to be an important place. It answers now to St. Allan's, or, more correctly speaking, to Old Verulxm, near St. Albarts. Vetera. Consult notes on Ann., i., c. 45. Via Appia. The most celebrated of the Roman roads, called by Statius (Silv., ii., 2, 12) " Regina Viarum." It was commenced by Appius Clau- dius Caecus, when censor, B.C. 312, and was the great line of communica- tion between Rome and Southern Italy. It issued from the Porta Capena, and originally terminated at Capua, but it was eventually extended to the celebrated sea-port of Brundisium. 402 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. Vindelicia. A Roman province south of the Danube, bounded on th« north by the Danuoe, which separated it from Germany ; on the west by the territory of the Helvetii, in Gaul ; on the south by Raetia ; and on the east by the River GEnus (Inn), which separated it from Nori cum ; thus cor- responding to the northeastern part of Switzerland, the southeast of Baden, the south of Wurtemberg and Bavaria, and the northern part of the Tyrol, It was originally part of the province of Raetia, and was conquered by Ti- berius in the reign of Augustus. At a later time, Raetia was divided into two provinces, Ratia Prima and Ratia Secunda, the latter of which names • was gradually supplanted by that of Vindelicia. It was drained by the trib- utaries of the Danube, of which the most important were the Licias or Li- 2 is (Lech), with its tributary the Vindo, Vinda, or Virdo (Werlach), the Isarus (Isar), and (Enus (Inn). The eastern part of the Lacus Briganti- nus (Lake of Constance) also belonged to Vindelicia. The greater part of Vindelicia was a plain, but the southern portion was occupied by the north- ern slopes of the Alpes Raeticae. This country derived its name from its chief inhabitants, the Vindelici, a warlike people dwelling in the south. Their name is said to have been formed from the two rivers Vindo and Li- cus, but it is more probably connected with the Celtic word Vind, which is found in the names Fmefobona, Vmdomagus, VindonissB., &c. The Vin- delici were a Celtic people, and were closely connected with the Raeti, with whom they are frequently spoken of by the ancient writers, and along with whom they were subdued by Tiberius, as is mentioned above. The other tribes in Vindelicia were the Brigantii, on the Lake of Constance ; the Licatii or Licates, on the Lech ; and the Brenni, in the north of the Tyrol, on Mount Brenner. The chief town in the province was Augusta Vindeli- corum ( Augsburg), at the confluence of the Vindo and the Licus, which was made a Roman colony A.D. 14, and was the residence of the governor of the province. Vistula. Now the Vistula, as it is called in English, but in German the Weichsel. An important river of Germany, forming the boundary be- tween Germany and Sarmatia. It rises in the Hercynia Silva, and falls into the Mare Suevicum, or Baltic. Visurgis. Now the Weser. An important river of Germany, falling into the German Ocean. Ptolemy makes it rise in Mount Melibceus, because the Romans were not acquainted with the southern course of the strata below Minden.